PRNS (adapted)

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡMKhnWDDcMz
By Andrea Young

Prologue

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ0ODucWCmu5

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡBtW37Zkxk8
“Man, this class is boring,” thought thirteen-year-old Kevin Bradley as he sat in his history class one day.” I wish something would happen to liven things up.” All of a sudden, the trashcan in front of his desk blew up! “What on earth?!” cried the teacher.” What happened?” “I swear, I don’t know,” Kevin answered desperately. He then heard a scream coming from the English classroom down the hall! It was thirteen-year-old Samantha Conners, one of his close friends. Kevin ran to the classroom and discovered Samantha sitting there trying to put out a fire that had started on one of her class papers! Sam’s situation was the same as Kevin’s—something had happened, but they didn’t know what it was. They went to check on Samuel Guthrie—Sammy—another of their best friends, after putting out the fire. Nothing had happened to Sammy—oddly enough—but their relief didn’t last long. They heard a teacher fussing at Roscoe Phillips, one of their other friends for apparently answering test questions she hadn’t even asked yet! Roscoe was panicking because what had happened was something he couldn’t explain because it was too bizarre to be believed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡm3aHAU7N8n

The next minute they heard, “AAAH!!” “That sounded like Kyle!” Kevin cried. “Let’s go see what happened.” They ran down the hall and found no one but the teacher in the room.” Kyle, where are you?” Kevin called. “I’m right here bro!” Kyle called from somewhere in the middle of the room. “Hey, I think maybe some meditation that I heard about in a book might help calm him down. It always helps me to calm down, no matter how stressed I am,” said Roscoe. “What makes you think he needs to calm down?” Sam asked. “Well, all the weird things that happened to us today happened after we got angry, scared or nervous. I suspect that that’s what happened with Kyle. So maybe if we get him calm then he’ll turn visible again, plus maybe it’ll give him a little control over that bizarre ability of his if he learns to meditate,” Roscoe replied. “I’ll do anything to become visible again,” Kyle said. So Roscoe got him seated and taught him the proper meditative breathing techniques. Soon after, Kyle flickered back into visibility.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡtxxjdMHe9W

As the relieved teens prepared to leave the room, the teacher asked them to wait for a moment and then handed them letters from the Xavier Institute for Gifted Youngsters. The letters invited them to attend the Institute, learn to control their powers and how to use them responsibly. The teens called and got their parents’ permission to attend—except for Kevin and Kyle, whose parents had died earlier—and arranged for their parents to have their things packed and waiting for them, excepting Kevin and Kyle, who would be packing their own things. The teens arrived at the Institute that afternoon and were introduced to the other X children. They spent the years until their eighteenth year learning to use their powers, practicing in the Danger Room, passing for normal high-schoolers and telling Storm that they had “karate club” after school when they were really sneaking off to the Wind Ninja Academy.

1. “Prelude to a Storm”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡDKwTXGvuCD

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡlj3uUIFl6d
One day, the teens were late to the academy as usual. Sensei scolded them for their “lack of commitment to their ninja training.” The teens went home feeling awful for being late and worrying that they would be expelled, because Sensei had said they would be if they were late again. The next day, they were late again because they had stopped to help an old couple with a broken down car. After helping out the old couple, they went on to the ninja academy. When they got there, they found the academy under attack! The three teens saw Sensei battling with Lothor, while the other ninja students tried to fight Lothor’s army of monsters—and got captured one by one. Eventually, Sensei was struck by one of Lothor’s beams and the three teens couldn’t see what happened to him! After Lothor left, they walked around inspecting the wreckage. Finally, they saw something move and found Cam—the sensei’s son—under some rubble. They pulled him out, and when Lothor started attacking, led them into a secret door in the ground. Imagine the teens’ surprise when Cam pressed a section of the wall and walls rose up, revealing a secret dojo! “Welcome to Ninja Ops!” Cam announced. Then, the young ninja students all heard their sensei’s voice! It seemed to be coming from a guinea pig wearing an outfit like Sensei had always worn! “Whoa! That big rat sounds just like Sensei!” commented Sammy—codename Cannonball. “My father isn’t a rat. He’s a guinea pig.” “He was hit by a blast from Lothor and now he’s…stuck,” stated Cam. The students asked what they were going to do about Lothor. “We don’t have very much that could stop him,” Cam replied. “The morphers can,” Sensei corrected him. “Dad, you’re not serious! Giving that kind of power to these three…#*$&%*#?!” “Hey!” Sam interrupted. “Sorry,” Cam apologized. He went to a back room, while Sensei gave the teens a brief ninja history lesson.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡiw2aayny3h

He came back with a box and opened it. “These are your Power Ranger Wind Morphers,” Cam stated holding out the box. “Yeah, right,” Sam retorted. Roscoe gasped, and Sammy said, “Yes, yes, see, I knew it dude. I was right. Power Rangers ARE real.” “Whatever,” Sam said and Roscoe said, “No way.” Sensei then told each of them what Ranger he or she would become, then told them that from now on they would be known as the Wind Power Rangers.” So, what exactly does this thing do?” Roscoe asked. “Where’s the switch?” Sam asked. “Dude, does it have any games or what?” Sammy asked. “No, it doesn’t have games,” Sam replied. “Ladies and gentlemen, the defenders of the galaxy,” Cam commented dryly. The new Rangers went outside and Roscoe called out, “Hey! Looking for us?!” The monsters immediately started after them. Starting to morph, Roscoe called out, “Okay, Ninja Storm Ranger—wait, what is it again?” This prompted a lot of mixed comments from his friends. “It’s Ranger Form,” Cam said exasperatedly from Ninja Ops. “Dude, watch and learn,” Sammy said. He then proceeded to demonstrate by calling out, “NINJA STORM RANGER FORM! HA!” This, of course, was the correct phrase, and Sammy morphed into the Yellow Wind Ranger. “POWER OF EARTH!” Sammy called out at the end of his morph. “Oh yeah baby, yeah! Well, I guess no one’s laughing at the comic book geek now, are they? “ Sammy said, with a jab at the others, admiring his Ranger suit. Roscoe and Sam just laughed and followed Sammy’s example. “POWER OF AIR!” called out Roscoe “POWER OF WATER!” called out Sam.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡHgHUrbpPgU

The new Rangers began to fight, and Sam ran off across a lake to defeat some Kelzaks, saying, “What’s wrong? Never seen a girl in blue spandex walk on water?” The monster Blue Face then blasted the Rangers, and Roscoe called for the glider, and Sammy and Sam followed. Roscoe then dropped the monster, and the 3 Rangers called for their weapons. “Hawk Blaster. Fired Up.” “Sonic Fin. Sound Off.” “Lion Hammer. Ready to Roar.” They each begin to attack with their individual weapons. After that, Roscoe said, “Let’s put ’em together guys!” “Storm Striker!” “Ready, Fire!” and Blue Face exploded as Roscoe said “Later Days. Thanks for stopping by.” Cam then was excited they won. Then, the visors of the Rangers opened up, Roscoe made sure to ask if that just happened, and they all smiled. The Wind Rangers celebrated their first victory. Afterwards, back inside Ninja Ops, Sammy walked in saying that he was right about the Power Rangers being real. Cam still couldn’t stand them, and Sensei told them they did well, but there would be more battles, and the future was in the hands of the Power Rangers.

2. “There’s No ’I’ In Team”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡSETJcPl0dW

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡywGChKjw64
Roscoe, Sam and Sammy were walking masked in ninja gear through a desert chained together. Roscoe complained about how it would be faster if they would split up. Sammy mentioned they were looking for a scroll. Sam mentioned that a scroll was in front of them. The Wind Rangers found the scroll. Roscoe read the message “Stronger is one than three” and Sammy complained they’d be better off buying fortune cookies. Roscoe attempted to jump up to get the scroll, but Sammy and Sam weren’t ready and they fell together. Roscoe said he’d do it himself and a group of 10 Kelzaks then appeared. They then fought the Kelzaks chained together, and both Sam and Sammy complained of being pulled. In the battle, the Kelzaks managed to break apart the chain, and Roscoe went after the scroll. However, in the second he ignored Sammy and Sam, the Kelzaks managed to get Sam and Sammy to the ground, and drew their weapons and charged at Sam and Sammy before the entire scene dissolved, revealing the interior of Ninja Ops. Cam told them that their performance was below average, and Sensei told him they were lucky it was only a simulation. Sam asked why they kept failing, and Sensei said they’d try again tomorrow. Roscoe said they had to continue until Sammy and Sam got it right, and Sam took offense. Roscoe then proceeded to run up to them, turn them around, and tell them they were not in ninja school anymore, and said they were not focused. Sammy said that if Roscoe believed that he could do a better job by himself, then he should just do it, and Roscoe said that maybe he would. Later, at Ninja Ops, Cam was complaining about the Zord design system not having enough power, and Sensei told him that some power could not be found in a computer, and Cam asked, “What other power is there?” Sam and Sammy walked in, and Cam asked where Roscoe was. Sammy and Sam said he’d become a one-man army. Sensei said he would learn to be part of a team, and to give him time. Roscoe was out skateboarding and Marah and Kapri teleported nearby. Marah told Kapri that she thought she saw a Power Ranger, and checked using the Personal Alien Manager to make sure. With “Command: Shift, Send” Mad Magnet appeared in the city and began to link people together and bind them into a cocoon.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡZKHts7fi9f

At the Storm Chargers Action Store, Roscoe asked Kelly why she was such a good boss, and Kelly told them she gave everyone a chance. Roscoe then asked how things could be done right if you didn’t do them yourself, and Kelly said that she trusted the people around her, especially her friends. Meanwhile, some people were being attracted by Mad Magnet, and Roscoe went outside and encountered the monster. Mad Magnet asked where he could find the Power Rangers H. Q. and Kapri pointed out that Roscoe was a Ranger. Mad Magnet then proceeded to fire projectiles at Roscoe and he kicked one piece of debris away, but another hit him. Roscoe said he could take the monster himself Then, Mad Magnet blasted Roscoe again. Cam tapped into the police surveillance system and Sammy and Sam said they needed to help him. Sensei told them to wait until he said it was time. Meanwhile, Roscoe fought against Mad Magnet unmorphed for a little bit, then when he got a chance, he morphed into the Red Ninja Storm Ranger. Mad Magnet asked why his friends weren’t sticking around and Roscoe said he still didn’t need them. Mad Magnet wrapped him and thrust him into the side of a white station wagon.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡfkoSBFtoES

Roscoe then realized he needed help and Sensei gave the okay, and Sam and Sammy morphed and teleported to Roscoe’s aid. They knocked Mad Magnet away from Roscoe into a tall pile of boxes. Then the Rangers raised their visors. Roscoe said he couldn’t believe he’d been such a jerk, and Sam and Sammy reassured him he wasn’t alone. Mad Magnet came back for more. Roscoe used the Ninja Air Assault to drive him outside and Mad Magnet blasted the 3 Rangers. Roscoe mentioned he saw Mad Magnet’s energy center, and they formed the Storm Striker with Sammy’s Lion Hammer in front, and a 100 ton ball dropped on Mad Magnet, causing him to explode. Lothor then made Mad Magnet grow after complaining about his nieces. Cam complained the Rangers couldn’t handle the situation, and Sensei said they were ready for the Zords. Cam explained from his computer that each Ranger would pilot of 3 robotic assault vehicles, the Hawk Zord, the Dolphin Zord, and the Lion Zord. He said they materialized through holographic portals, and he’d adapted them to respond to their inner ninja powers of air, water, and earth. Weaponry for the Zords could be accessed through the power disks Cam would be sending them as they mastered each skill level. The 3 Rangers looked at and then boarded the new Zords, and Sammy loved the fact he had seat warmers. Roscoe used the Flame Attack of the Hawk Zord to attack Mad Magnet, Sam used a water attack on Mad Magnet, and then did a “Dolphin Victory Dance” only to end up in the clutches of Mad Magnet. Roscoe’s Zord got stuck in another hand of Mad Magnet. Sammy used the Lion Tornado Blast to free Sam and Roscoe’s Zords. Sammy then used the afterburners of the Lion Zord to cause Mad Magnet to explode, but he reformed quickly. Roscoe said he didn’t know what to do, but Sensei said that Roscoe did know, and Roscoe realized about the scroll: “One has the strength of three” and the three Zords began to combine. They formed the Storm Megazord, and Sam said “It’s a Megazord!”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡY58GCt5wSa

Mad Magnet said “Mega-Fools! Try This!” and lifted a ton of debris from the ground and threw it at the Storm Megazord. Roscoe asked Cam what to do next and he sent each Ranger a power disk, which the 3 Rangers then inserted into their Sphere Drive, and they activated the Power Sphere’s Serpent Sword and the Megazord then split into 3 parts. “Three against one? That’s no fair” said Mad Magnet. The Rangers said, “Ready, Aim, Fire” and proceeded to let out the triple sword finisher on the monster, causing him to explode. Roscoe complemented the other two on the use of teamwork. Cam breathed a sigh of relief and removed his glasses as all the people were removed from Mad Magnet’s spell. Sammy was excited they have Zords, and Sensei reminded him they weren’t toys, and never to escalate a battle. Sensei told them that since they had learned to work as one, the balance of power would always be on their side, and Sensei showed the Rangers a puzzle that he had finished with all the pieces of the Storm Megazord in place. On Lothor’s ship, Marah and Kapri were still stuck, and begged Lothor to release them. Lothor told them to be quiet and that it was time to pump up the volume on the Rangers and revealed the Thunder Rangers standing there—one in crimson, one in navy.

3. “Beauty and the Beach”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡiopV8p8B0o

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡav3IXVDN9I
While Sam was surfing at the beach, she walked along the shore and saw Roscoe talking to a guy who said “She’s so awesome” and then Roscoe started to walk to Sam. Sam asked what that was about and Roscoe said that was some guy was talking about how cute Sam was and wanted her phone number. Roscoe said it was so lame, and Sam said it was proof that Roscoe was a doofus and went to meet Sammy. Meanwhile, Marah and Kapri were hiding behind a rock. Kapri mentioned their orders were to clone the Blue Ranger. Marah said that she would like to bury Sam up to her neck in sand, and Kapri said first she would have to learn how to dig a hole first. At the Storm Chargers Action Store, Sam walked up to Sammy. Sammy said that Roscoe thought she was mad at him. Sammy asked what happened, and Sam explained that she’s a girl, and Sammy said she’s not a “girl girl” and Roscoe said she’s a “guy girl.” Kelly mercifully walked by and told him to stop trying to make it better because it was only getting worse. Kelly gave Sam a letter that said Girl Sport magazine wanted her for a photo shoot “Beauties of the Beach.” Roscoe mentioned the magazine had incredibly gorgeous girls, and Sam said “Yeah, so!” and then Sammy said they were going back into silent mode and pulled Roscoe away. Kelly asked if Sam would do it, and Sam said she didn’t to be seen as a dopey tomboy.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡgXuOamATh9

At the Power Rangers base, Sam asked Sensei if that was a good enough reason. Sensei said, “A ninja’s power flows through them from deep within their being; this inner strength can help you in all situations.” Sam said he was no help and Sensei said there was a difference between helping someone and deciding for them. After Sam walked away, Cam complained that he felt like he’d been writing code for 3 weeks, and then Sensei said his effort was admirable and believed the Rangers would need it. At the shore, Sam saw a motorhome while reading the invitation card, and questions if it was the right place. Meanwhile, at the top of the hill, the morphed Thunder Rangers observed Sam. “This waiting is getting old” Navy Thunder said, and Crimson Thunder responded by saying “Chill, we have to do this right” and Navy agreed, and they teleported out. Sam asked if there was anybody at the motorhome, and a disguised Kapri and Marah came out. Sam introduced herself, and Marah and Kapri said she looked ordinary and they needed to fix that. After a little bit, Sam came out of the motorhome in a red dress, and said it wasn’t her. Kapri told her to pose and smile for the camera. Sam had good eyesight though, and saw the inscription on the Personal Alien Manager Kapri was holding: “If found, please return to Lothor.” Sam said she recognized them with their bad hair, bad clothes, and excessive makeup. Kapri called forth the Kelzaks and a fight ensued. Marah managed to take a picture of Sam, which created a copy of Sam right alongside her, and the real Sam was sucked into the camera. The fake Sam received orders to find the Power Rangers headquarters, and Marah said it was time for the two of them to go shopping since they had their uncle’s card. Inside the camera, Sam noticed the huge Kelzaks through the lens, who quickly left, and Sam tried to contact Cam, Roscoe, and Sammy to no avail.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡSFJaeQh9fn

At the Storm Chargers Action Store, the fake Sam showed up in her red clothes, much to Roscoe’s and Sammy’s surprise. The copy said she had to get to Ninja Ops right away as she was attacked by Kelzaks. Inside the camera, Sam tried to find a way out and remembered Sensei’s advice, and called forth her powers. “I summon Blue Ninja Powers of the rising waters,” she said and a fountain began to lift her up out of the camera. Sammy was driving the Rangers’ van and said they might have to stop for gas, and copy Sam said they’d make it. Sammy then encountered roadwork and was forced to stop, and the fake Sam wasn’t too happy. She got out of the van, and approached a construction worker holding a stop sign. The copy began to yell, “What are you doing?! Move it! You’re nothing! Move it! Now! Now! Now!” as the worker turned the sign to go. Meanwhile, the guy at the beach waved to copy Sam, and she just gave him an angry look and walked off. Sammy and Roscoe told her that was the guy, and fake Sam said “Can we get there please?!” and Sammy began to drive. The real Sam escaped from the camera, and very rapidly moved in high jumps toward the Rangers’ van. Sammy noticed the girl in the road looked just like Sam, and Roscoe said, “You think?” The copy Sam got out of the van and said she could do anything the real Sam could do. The real Sam responded by saying she couldn’t pick clothes or do her hair, and then the fake Sam challenged her, and changed into a black ninja battle suit. Roscoe said they had to help Sam, but Sammy quickly reminded him they didn’t know which was the real Sam.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ5LnwH6gIpE

The battle between the two Sams continued, and before Sammy and Roscoe could jump in, the Copybot monster appeared and the two of them morphed. They then proceeded to attack Copybot with their ninja swords. Sam fought the copy of herself. As the copy Sam knocked the real one next to the fountain, the true Sam had a plan. She summoned the water from a fountain and blasted the copy Sam with it, causing her to dissolve. Sam walked up to Sammy and Roscoe and they went into a defensive stance, as the two Rangers visors open up and Sammy asked how could they be sure it was the real Sam. Sam said Sammy’s real name was Waldo, and Roscoe was afraid of spiders. Sammy mocked Roscoe’s fear, but Roscoe said to him, “You want to make something of it, Waldo?” Sam reminded them they can get therapy later, and there’s something more important to worry about, and she morphed. Copybot called the Kelzaks. The Rangers called forth their Ninja Swords for combat mode. Roscoe called out, “Ninja Shadow Battle!” and a white screen with red borders appeared with Roscoe’s shadow fighting Kelzaks. Sammy and Sam did likewise, with Sam saying, “If you can’t beat them, screen them!” Once the shadow battle was complete, Sam said “Power Ranger makeover complete” and Sammy said “Have a nice day!” and the Kelzaks were defeated in an instant explosion.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ0PlEbhAATP

Copybot then proceeded to blast the Rangers from a bug-eyed section at the top of his head. The battle continued with the three Rangers performing a somersault attack on the Copybot. Sam then proceeded to use the Blue Ranger Flood Attack on Copybot, and attacked him with her Ninja Water Blast, knocking him out of the water. The Rangers formed the Storm Striker in its third configuration, with Sam’s Sonic Fin in front, and Copybot was entrapped in a bubble that rose and then exploded. Meanwhile, on the spaceship, Lothor demanded Zurgane do something, and Zurgane sent down the Scroll of Empowerment causing Copybot to come back giant sized. Sam said to Cam it’s Zord time and the Zords materialized. The Rangers boarded their Zords. “You grow. We grow. Form the Megazord,” Sam said. After the Storm Megazord formed, Copybot then produced several clones of himself, and all the clones attacked the Megazord. Sam said to Cam they had a serious multiplication problem, and Cam said he had something ready called “Megazord Lightning Mode” and it was controlled through the Ranger’s inner power, but it could only last for 60 seconds. Roscoe said it took longer to make microwave popcorn, and Sam reassured Cam that was all the time they’d need, and the Rangers activated the Storm Megazord Lightning Mode. The clunky look of the Storm Megazord’s arms and legs retracted into a much more agile form, able to quickly move and fight. The Lightning Mode Megazord jumped in place for a little bit, dodged a few of Copybot’s attacks, and then jumped and attacked the clones of Copybot. When Cam reminded them they only had 20 seconds left, the Megazord pulled out two sabers in each hand, and then sliced each clone of Copybot very quickly, and with about 10 seconds to go, began to attack the real Copybot.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡPO5ofbMs7g

The Storm Lightning Megazord reverted to normal form, and Sam called for the power disks. “Power Disk, Lock and Drop, Ready to Rock!” she said. Sammy and Roscoe said the same thing and the Serpent Sword appeared. “One to the power of three!” Roscoe said, and then the Storm Megazord performed the Triple Strike finisher on Copybot, which caused him to explode. At Storm Chargers, Sam walked by Roscoe, and Sam wondered why Roscoe was looking at her, and Roscoe said she was not completely “unbeautiful.” Sammy walked up to Sam and told her there was a customer who needed help with a surfboard, and he wanted her to talk to the customer. Sam said she didn’t work at the store, but Sammy insisted that Sam talk to him, and when the customer turned around, he was revealed to be the guy from the beach, who introduced himself as Dill. On Lothor’s ship, the Thunder Rangers appeared once more, and Crimson Thunder told Lothor they were ready to go, and Navy Thunder said, “Let the games begin.” Lothor responded, “Excellent!” with an evil laugh.

4. “Looming Thunder”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ5tkud0pGi9

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡldkVrjPcYc
Sammy performed a motocross jump while Kelly observed Sammy with a clipboard and stopwatch. Meanwhile, two mysterious motocross racers on the top of a hill saw Sammy, and then gave chase. The racers very quickly caught up with Sammy and passed him, much to Kelly’s surprise. They all crossed the finish line, and Sammy pulled his cycle to Kelly and her van. Sammy asked Kelly if she had seen the racers before, and said she would have remembered them since they rode like factory pros. The racers pulled off their helmets, and they revealed themselves to Sammy. It turned out to be Kyle and Kevin, the twin mutant brothers from the Institute. Sammy questioned them and Kevin revealed that they were adopted. Sammy asked where their home track was, and Kevin said he wouldn’t have heard of it. Kevin said Sammy got too much air on his jumps, and Kyle agreed. Kyle asked if he would like to follow them, and then Sammy said he needed to be somewhere and Sammy offered a raincheck on the offer, and Kyle and Kevin said that they were fine with that.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ1iCglrPrh8

In a wooded area, Sammy tried calling out for Sam and Roscoe, and heard nothing. He was soon attacked by Kelzaks, and when he was on the ground surrounded by them, Sam and Roscoe came out on their new Tsunami Cycles, and blasted the Kelzaks away from Sammy. Roscoe then blasted them again, and Sammy looked in awe at the new bikes. Cam then walked next to him, and said he told the other Rangers not to engage the enemy until the bikes were ready, but of course “nobody ever listens to the guy with glasses.” Soon, Sammy and Cam ducked as Sam’s Tsunami cycle jumped over them, and Sammy asked Cam if he had something for him. Cam said no, and Sammy said to stop joking around, and Cam said that he seriously didn’t know what Sammy was talking about. “So, you’re saying, the motocross guy is the only one who doesn’t get a Tsunami Cycle?” Sammy asked. “All right, all right. Fine,” Cam responded, and pulled out a joystick that acted as a remote control, and a semi-truck from off in the distance that bore the Ninja Storm symbol on its side approached the two. “Meet your new Mobile Command Center,” Cam said as the yellow Tsunami Cycle rolled off a ramp from the back of the truck. Sammy quickly morphed and jumped onto his Tsunami Cycle, and joined the rest of the team, and they started blasting the Kelzaks once again. Roscoe sent a Kelzak flying with a rapid stop, and Sammy knocked a Kelzak away from his bike while he was in mid-air. The three Rangers then finished the battle when they blasted the Kelzaks with each of their lasers.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡVSXDx1iSwF

They then rode to the Mobile Command Center and got off their bikes. They demorphed by saying “Ninja Form” and Cam walked to them. Roscoe said the bikes worked “pretty good” and Cam said they were lucky since the bikes needed fine-tuning. Cam asked Sammy to perform an altitude chart for auto-jetting, and Cam warned him not to play video games. Sammy said he wasn’t a complete doofus, and Cam said this was his chance to prove it. Roscoe asked Sammy where he was, and Sammy said that he was at the track where he saw Kevin and Kyle. Roscoe warned him to remember what was important. Nearby, the morphed Thunder Rangers observed them and Crimson Thunder said, “We’ve seen enough. Let’s go,” and they teleported out. On the spaceship, Lothor found out that Zurgane’s plan to capture the Rangers had failed. The Thunder Rangers then appeared, and said their plan to infiltrate the Wind Rangers was on schedule and not to rush them since they knew what they were doing. Then, Zurgane and the Navy Ranger had a fight over respect toward Lothor after the Navy Ranger mocked Zurgane, but Lothor stopped it and said to do what they had to, but he wouldn’t wait forever.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡU4aPLj9G5y

Meanwhile, at a hospital, the ground began to shake. One of the surgeons asked if it was an earthquake, and then a monster appeared underground in the dark and ripped apart one of the electrical connections. Meanwhile, at the Institute, Sam, Sammy and Roscoe notice the disturbance, Cam also noticed the subterranean disturbance at Ninja Ops, and the chamber soon began to shake violently. The shaking stopped, and Roscoe noticed a mole monster on the screen, Terramole. Sammy suddenly showed up saying he was at the track, and Roscoe said it’s better late than never. The Rangers then morphed together and head to the quarry. The Rangers blasted Terramole, and then he said, “I’m guessing by the spandex, you’re here to stop me.” Terramole then headed underground, and Sammy then used his Ninja Dirt Dive and moved underground, only to be sent upward by Terramole. He then said he was going to trash the city, and left.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡeTqqilvmfd

At Storm Chargers, Sammy told Roscoe and Sam that the two riders were Kevin and Kyle. Roscoe pulled Sammy aside, and told him he was supposed to be at Ninja Ops, and said Sensei wasn’t happy. “He’s doing that thing with his nose again,” Roscoe said, and then Sammy took Sam out and headed toward Ninja Ops. Roscoe walked toward Ninja Ops, where Sensei was moving up and down as he said, “98, 99, 100,” on Sammy’s back as Sammy did his 100th push-up as punishment, and he collapsed onto the table. Once again, Roscoe pulled Sammy aside, and asked him, “How much do we really know about Kevin and Kyle? They’ve been acting really weird lately.” “Dude, it’s a motocross thing. You’ve got these skater buds of yours you hang with sometimes, and they’re total posers,” Sammy said. “At least I know what’s important,” Roscoe angrily responded, and mentioned Sammy’s priorities weren’t straight. Roscoe reminded him that this was about the end of the world, and then Sammy asked Sensei to back him up. “You can only help yourself Sammy, with your actions, not your words,” he said. “I can’t believe this. I’m going riding,” Sammy responded, and he walked out of Ninja Ops.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡb5kaEhwbw1

Once again, Sammy was performing motocross jumps, and then stopped and encountered Kyle and Kevin. Sammy said he’d been great hanging with Kyle and Kevin, and then Sammy said it was hard to find guys who actually get what you’re into. The ground began to shake once more, and Kyle asked what that was. Kevin noticed Sammy’s Wind Morpher, and commented, “Freaky watch. Does that have a compass?” Sammy said he had to head off, and this time, Kevin questioned him by saying, “Hey, how come you always gotta bail?” Kyle said if Sammy wanted to ride a pro, he had to practice like one. Sammy once again said he needed to go, and left his yellow backpack behind, which Kyle picked up. In battle, Roscoe and Sam were having trouble fighting the Terramole monster, and Sam asked where Sammy was. “That airhead, his Ranger days are over!” Terramole said. Roscoe replied, “Hey! We’re the only ones who can call him an airhead!” Sammy appeared at the top of the quarry, and observed the battle, and yanked out his Lion Hammer and fought Terramole. “Lion Hammer time!” he said and started knocking the ground. At Ninja Ops, Cam said, “Sammy cut that way too close. I was sure he wouldn’t show.” “Observe, his actions will show his dedication,” Sensei replied. Sammy knocked the ground once again, causing Terramole to spring up from out of the ground. The Storm Striker was formed once again, with Sammy’s Lion Hammer in front. “100 tons of fun!” Sammy said as the 100 ton ball dropped on Terramole, causing him to explode.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡmzTDqU7iDA

After a brief argument on the spaceship, Kapri took the Personal Alien Manager from Marah, and sent down the scroll of Empowerment. The Rangers then summoned the Ninja Zords and formed the Storm Megazord. The Rangers tried to fight Terramole, but he was too quick as he moved through the ground. Sammy called for the Lightning Megazord, but once again, Terramole was too fast for the Rangers. “Again with the digging thing!” Roscoe said. Cam observed and replied, “He’s a mole Roscoe. That’s what they do. Power down and I’ll send you something that’ll help.” The Rangers complied, and Cam sent Power Sphere 4 to Sammy’s Zord. The power disk appeared, Sammy took it and said, “Let’s see if we can hit a jackpot,” and inserted the power disk into the Sphere Drive. “Ram Hammer, deploy!” all the Rangers said and a light green ball opened up to reveal a ram wailing, and then the Storm Megazord grabbed the new weapon. “It’s time for me to hit the dirt!” Terramole said, but Sammy used the Ram Hammer to force him upward. “Hammer time!” Sammy said, as the Storm Megazord very rapidly hit Terramole and then pulled the hammer backward for one huge final strike on Terramole that made him explode. Roscoe celebrated, and Sam said it was thanks to Sammy, and Sammy said, “Yeah. No worries. Anytime.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡshKMYsm8Kl

Sammy was racing motocross on the track once again, but this time Roscoe and Sam observed him. Sammy turned in front of them, and sent dirt onto Sam and Roscoe’s clothes. Roscoe asked, “Where’s Kevin and Kyle?” and Sammy said they had better things to do than to hang out with a goof like him. Roscoe told him that what he said before didn’t mean he wasn’t committed, and Sam said he was a great Ranger. “A flake, but a great Ranger,” she added. Sammy told them to gear up, since they were going to be riding Tsunami cycles. The morphed Thunder Rangers were off in the distance, and the Navy Thunder said, “Have fun while you can.” Crimson Thunder then added, “You have no idea what’s coming.”

5. “Thunder Strangers (1)”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡLNMgXIPvTE

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡzuh5dIteYB
At Ninja Ops, Roscoe and Sammy were observing something on a laptop computer. “That’s so sick that’s just wrong,” Sammy said. “Check out the lines on that baby- the way they move. Oh man, I can’t believe it.” Cam overheard the conversation and walked into the room saying “You better not be doing anything illegal!” Sammy tried to hide the image on the laptop, but Cam quickly took the laptop away, and found out the two were looking at the Tsunami Cycles. Cam was none too pleased, and said that he wanted to be asked before the two used his computer. Suddenly, the computer systems began to lock up, and Cam started to worry very heavily. Roscoe asked if he had backed up the system, and Cam assured him that he must have. Cam said that Sammy had the backup disc and Sammy attempted to look for the disk in his backpack, which he suddenly realized he didn’t have. Sammy realized he’d lost Cam’s backup disc (which The Thunder Rangers took and gave to Lothor as part of an agreement.)

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡeLwzApxHiJ

At Storm Chargers, Kelly noticed Sammy starting to throw things around, and Kelly asked Sammy if he understood the concept of cleaning. Sammy said he couldn’t think of anything as he was looking for his backpack, and Kelly told Sammy he’d find it. Kelly asked Sammy if he’d seen Kyle or Kevin. He said the two blew him off, and Kelly asked him if he had a cell number for them, which Sammy wrote down for her. Kelly said she had the money now for a regional 250 motocross team. Sammy asked if he could be on the 250 team, and Kelly told him Kyle and Kevin had the experience for a team. Sammy then told Kelly he needed to go. At the beach, Roscoe was skateboarding, and Sammy was still worried about his backpack. Sam told him to think, and Sammy remembered he was at the track. Cam contacted Roscoe about some strange reading at the quarry, and Cam advised them to “Ranger up” to be safe. The 3 Rangers morphed and headed for the quarry. The Rangers didn’t see anything, but Cam said there were heat readings from the Air Force satellite, and the Wind Rangers were suddenly attacked. “Note to self: Never, ever doubt Cam,” Roscoe said.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡJReY4AOJif

The Wind Rangers saw the 2 Thunder Rangers with their backs turned, and Navy Thunder told them that old Rangers were out, and new Rangers were in. They surrounded and attacked the 3 Rangers very rapidly, sending them to the ground. Roscoe tried his Ninja Air Attack, but Navy Thunder managed to air kick him toward a canyon wall. “Thunder staff, mega power!” Navy Thunder said and thrust his staff at the 3 Wind Rangers. “They have sticks!” Roscoe said. “Really big sticks!” Sam added. “Anybody got a suggestion?” Sammy asked. “You want an idea? How about give up!” Crimson Thunder replied. Roscoe said that this was a training exercise by Cam, and Sam agreed. However, Sammy believed they were for real. “All right, ready?” Navy Thunder asked Crimson Thunder, and he said he was ready. They formed energy balls in their hands and prepared to blast the Wind Rangers, but mysteriously disappeared, to the Rangers’ surprise. “Where did they go?” Roscoe asked. “Really far away, if we’re lucky,” Sammy responded.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡpgQCiD08vg

The 3 Wind Rangers were back at Ninja Ops talking to Sensei. Roscoe asked who they were, and Sensei responded by saying, “They fight in the style of the Thunder Ninja Academy.” Sammy said he thought Lothor captured all the other ninja schools, and Sam suggested Lothor turned the Thunder Rangers against them to fight fire with fire. Sensei told them, “Their fire comes from deep within. Even Lothor cannot be driving them to attack with so much passion.” Sammy said the Thunder Rangers almost smoked them, but Roscoe told him that they didn’t and he wanted to know why. The Thunder Rangers were on board the spaceship bragging about how scared the Wind Rangers were and making Zurgane mad. “The quarry again? What is it, like a monster con over there?” Cam said at Ninja Ops. Roscoe said it was Zurgane, and Sam said, “Doesn’t he usually come equipped with an evil alien sidekick?” Sensei said it could be a trap and warned the Rangers to use caution. “We always do,” Roscoe said, and Cam replied, “Yeah, right.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡbIdmKvBGxK

The 3 Rangers morphed. Zurgane briefly battled the Rangers, but made Lothor mad and was teleported away. Meanwhile, the Thunder Rangers appeared. “Recognize these?” Crimson Thunder asked, as the 2 Rangers made 2 new Tsunami cycles appear. “Those are my Tsunami Cycles!” Cam exclaimed in total surprise at Ninja Ops. The Thunder Rangers attacked the Rangers on their Tsunami Cycles. They finished the battle and were blasting the 3 Rangers with their Thunder Energy Blast. “I can’t believe they stole Cam’s disc,” Sammy said, as Sam wondered how, and Roscoe asked who those guys are. “This is so easy, it’s almost boring,” Navy Thunder said. “Those guys never could compete with the Thunder Ninja Academy. They’re so lame,” Crimson Thunder replied. “No doubt. I thought their sensei taught them better than this. “At Ninja Ops, Cam asked, “Did you hear what they said about you?” “Yes, Cam, their words are not what concern me however,” Sensei replied. The Thunder Rangers took out their morphers, as Crimson Thunder said, “Sky of Wonder!” and Navy followed with “Power of Thunder!” and both raised their morphers to the sky as explosions surrounded them.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡdtypf7gNf8

Soon, 2 new zords appeared- the Crimson Insectizord, and the Navy Beetle Zord. The Wind Rangers couldn’t believe that they had zords, and the Thunder Rangers boarded their Zords. “By the time this is over, we’ll be the last Ninja Rangers on the planet,” Crimson Thunder said, as they prepared to attack the Rangers. Roscoe motioned Cam for the zords, and Cam activated them. The Thunder Rangers’ zords went into defense formation. Roscoe’s Hawk Zord tried to engulf the Crimson Insectizord with flames, but the Zord withstood the heat, and managed to fire back at Roscoe’s Zord. Sammy managed to successfully send the Navy Beetle Zord flying with his Lion Tornado Blast, but Navy Thunder activated the Zord’s cloaking device, which managed to sneak attack Sam and grab her dolphin Zord. “Hands off the fish!” Sammy said. At Ninja Ops, Sensei told Cam to prepare the next Power Sphere. The Navy Beetle Zord tossed the Dolphin Zord, and then Roscoe said, “Let’s bust out the Megazord on these punks!” and the zords combined. “Finally, a little something from the has-beens!” Crimson Thunder said. Navy Thunder responded, “Let’s turn them into never-weres! Thunder Megazord!” The two zords then combined. “Thunder Megazord, power it up!” “These guys are working my last good nerve!” Sam said.” Copy that, Sister S.!” Sammy said to her.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ9TcxYY2xqM

After fighting for several seconds, they activated the Serpent Sword, but it was ineffective against the Thunder Megazord. “Where’s that last minute, just in time, save our butt device?! We’re waiting!” Sammy impatiently asked Cam. “Give, give, give. That’s all I do. Sending Power Sphere 4.” Roscoe prepared to receive it, but before they could use it, Crimson Thunder swiped it away from them into his Zord. “Interception at the goal line! And the Thunders are running it back for a touchdown! Activating Power Sphere, now!” A windmill-shaped weapon appeared out of the Thunder Megazord and they began to attack the Storm Megazord, which had no defenses against it. Both of the Thunder Rangers exclaimed in delight, “He’s at the 50! The 40! The 30!” as they unleashed their finishing move against the Storm Megazord, a triple-strike throw of the weapon, causing the Storm Megazord to fall onto its back. “Now for a little touchdown dance on their heads!” Crimson Thunder said, but Navy Thunder said that knocking out their Zords was enough for now. Cam asked Roscoe, Sam, and Sammy to respond but they were unconscious without their visors in the cockpit of their individual zords, as wiring and some beams for the zords had come loose. Kyle and Kevin appeared at the racing track running toward Kelly, and she asked what the 2 were doing there. “We think they need help!” Kyle said as he led Kelly toward the Zords.

6. “Thunder Strangers (2)”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡYacq1lunG0

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡJH8U7DW5zd
At Ninja Ops, Sensei asked Cam if there was any sign of the Rangers, and Cam responded by saying the only thing he saw was scorched earth and Zord wreckage. At the track, Kyle and Kevin led Kelly to Sam, Roscoe, and Sammy, unmorphed. They helped the Rangers up, and Kelly said she heard on the radio that it was some sort of alien attack. Kyle and Kevin asked if that happened often, and Roscoe asked Kyle if he’d ever wondered why housing was cheap in the area. Kelly said they needed to contact somebody- the police, the FBI, the CIA, but Sam said they were fine. Sammy said what the Thunder Rangers did was harsh and that he believed his morpher was toast, and Sam said that Cam would freak when he found out they’d thrashed the zords. Once at Ninja Ops, Cam said, “Well, you’ve managed to reduce years of technological advance into a pile of scrap metal in a single afternoon. Not to mention what you did to the Zords.” Sensei then responded, “Cam, now is not the time.” Cam apologized and said, “Thankfully, the auto-retreat allowed the reactors time to reset the holographic portals. I’ve engaged the self-reconstruct functions.” Sammy said he didn’t understand, and Cam simply said, “They’re fixing themselves.” Sensei jumped onto his head, and then onto Cam’s computer desk. Roscoe asked them why the Thunder Rangers didn’t finish them off, and Sammy mentioned the Thunder Zords. Sensei said, “Thunder Zords. Created by the same technology that powers your own.” Sam told them it didn’t make sense for the Thunder Ninjas to work for Lothor, and Roscoe also mentioned the sudden disappearance of Zurgane when the 2 Rangers showed up.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡIuleNAttVj

Sensei then told the Rangers, “I suspect that as with all evil alliances, there is dissension in their ranks- dissension that can be used to our advantage, when the time is right.” Sam said she felt totally helpless and wanted to do something. Sensei told them to return to their daily lives, so that Lothor wouldn’t suspect anything was out of the ordinary. Cam also warned the Wind Rangers to not trust whoever they talked to, since they’d already stolen the Tsunami Cycle discs. At the beach, Kyle noticed Sam, and then Sam suddenly noticed him. “Sorry, my mind was somewhere else,” Sam said. Sam thanked Kyle for helping her. Sam then said she’d catch him later, and then walked off with her surfboard. “Wow, smooth. You’ll have to show me your moves sometime,” Kevin said. At Storm Chargers, Roscoe told Sammy that he’d changed the oil on his bike 4 times. “I just can’t stop thinking about why those Thunder Punks just didn’t destroy us when they had the chance. The 2 then noticed Kyle and Kevin talking to Kelly. Kelly told them to fill out some forms, and then to make sure their parents signed them. Kevin quickly said, “We don’t live with our parents.” Kelly apologized, and Kyle assured her that they’d have the forms ready by tomorrow. Sammy told Roscoe that he’d like to see if they wanted to go to the track, but Roscoe was suspicious of them. Sammy tried to reassure him, but smeared Roscoe’s shirt with motor oil.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡR1VYHPG2Td

Sammy walked outside, and tried to find Kyle and Kevin, but couldn’t find them anywhere. A new monster sent by Zurgane, called Amphibidor, appeared at the lake and began to send small tadpole-like projectiles called polytrons into the lake. The polytrons then drained all the water in the lake. Sam noticed the water disappearing, and Amphibidor appeared in front of her. Sam tried to morph, but suddenly realized her morpher was missing, as Amphibidor leaped and blasted her. “Guess it’s not morphin’ time after all, is it?! Low tide for you, Malibu beach bunny!” Amphibidor said as he sent down polytrons at Sam’s feet, which then exploded, causing her to fall. Amphibidor tried to approach Sam, but suddenly a motocross racer appeared and knocked Amphibidor to the ground with his cycle. Sam noticed it was Kyle, but she told him to stop. Kyle told her he’d distract Amphibidor and tried to race toward the monster, but Amphibidor leaped up and blasted Kyle with his back turned. Sam leaped up and kicked Amphibidor, and they battled, but Amphibidor managed to grab Sam and send her somersaulting backwards. The monster prepared to blast her with more polytrons, but Kyle rode in front of her and took the hit instead. Sam raced to Kyle’s side, and noticed the polytrons leeched on Kyle’s body.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡNSsVuYMHa4

At Ninja Ops, Sam raced in and asked Cam for his help. Cam said he almost had the morphers back online, but Sam said it was an emergency and that her friend was hurt. Cam said, “And you brought him here? You ever hear of a hospital?” Sam said he was injured because of her, and that they had to help him, and Cam headed outside. Cam took off the polytrons, which he noted dehydrated the human body, and that the guy must drink a lot of water. Sam said his name was Kyle, but Cam told her he didn’t care, as his dad would be very angry when he found out. Sam suggested he shouldn’t find out. Cam told her to get the morphers, and Sam kissed Cam before going inside. “Men as a species are doomed,” Cam said as Kyle opened his eyes and noticed Sam walking into Ninja Ops. Sammy and Roscoe were at the track talking about Kyle and Kevin’s sudden disappearance. Sammy said they might be master illusionists, when Kevin suddenly appeared and asked where Kyle was. Kyle was in Sam’s van, and Kyle thanked Sam for helping him out even though he couldn’t remember everything. Kyle said he felt like a chump for trying to save Sam, but she had to save him instead. Kevin asked Kyle what happened, and Kyle told him it was a long story.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡralGvmQvIi

As Sammy finished up racing, Sam told Roscoe that she had the morphers Cam fixed. Kyle and Kevin walked up to them and Kevin said thanks for taking care of Kyle.” We owe you one, and we always make good on our promises,” Kevin said. “We got to get home. Parents, you know how it is,” Kyle added as the two left. Sam gave the other two Wind Rangers their morphers, and said Cam would appreciate it if the two thanked him. Sammy mentioned that he overheard them saying they didn’t live with their parents, and Cam said to them that he’d spotted the frog again at the riverbank. Sammy said that if Cam would like a frog, they should stop at the pet store, and Sam said she’d explain on the way, and the 3 Rangers morphed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ7Qo3MKcL6e

At the riverbank, Amphibidor quickly tied the Rangers together with a mace and chain and lifted then over the river and then the mace exploded causing the Rangers to fall into the water. The Rangers then managed to jump out of the water through reverse somersaults. The Rangers activated their ninja beams, and then Amphibidor disappeared. He reappeared, and said, “You guys into hip-hop?” as he hopped and blasted the Wind Rangers. The monster called upon his polytrons to grab onto and blast the Rangers. Suddenly, in two flashes of lightning, the Crimson and Navy Thunder Rangers appeared. “Like fighting a giant frog wasn’t bad enough,” Sammy said, as the two Thunder Rangers pulled out their Thunder Staffs and began to attack. Roscoe, Sammy, and Sam went into a defensive stance, but the Thunder Rangers went right by them and attacked Amphibidor, much to the Wind Rangers’ surprise. “But I thought we were on the same team,” Amphibidor said, as he sent polytrons to attack the Thunder Rangers. The two Rangers then called for their Thunder Shields, which were octagon-shaped and formed by the outline of the Thunder Staff. The Thunder shields deflected the polytrons toward Amphibidor, causing them to explode around him. The Thunder Rangers then changed their staffs into an X-shaped projectile called the Thunder Staff Tornado Star, and sent blasts of energy toward Amphibidor. Now, the Thunder Rangers called upon their individual weapons, the Crimson Blaster and Navy Antler. Navy Thunder clutched Amphibidor and threw him off to the side. Amphibidor said it didn’t hurt. “How about this?” as Crimson Thunder blasted Amphibidor with dozens of projectile shots from his blaster, forcing Amphibidor backwards and onto his back. The Thunder Rangers then said together, “Let’s put it together” and formed the Thunder Blaster. “I’m too young to croak!” Amphibidor said, as the Thunder Rangers blasted him. “Done deal,” Crimson Thunder said and the two walked away as Amphibidor fell and exploded. The Thunder Rangers walked by the Wind Rangers and Sam asked why they helped them. “We’re even, Wind Rangers,” were the only words Crimson Thunder said to them. Lothor pushed a button on the Personal Alien Manager to send down the Scroll of Empowerment causing Amphibidor to grow. “Hey Cam, guess what we need?” Roscoe asked, and Cam replied, “Don’t tell me,” as he activated the Ninja Zords.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡLn9MUkntwn

The zords transported from their hangars through the holographic portals, and the Rangers boarded their zords and formed the Storm Megazord. “About time,” Amphibidor said, and then sent his polytrons to latch onto the Storm Megazord, and then explode. “We’re getting schooled,” Sammy said, and Sam asked Cam if there was anything that he could send. Cam thought about it, and then suggested the Ram Hammer. Roscoe asked what the other 2 thought, and they agreed they should try it. Sammy took the power disk. “Let’s lock, and drop” Sammy said, as the Power Sphere opened up to reveal the Ram Hammer. “Oh you had to go there, didn’t you?” Amphibidor complained, and Roscoe said, “Bring it on, Frog Face!” Amphibidor sent polytrons toward the Megazord, because with a mace and chain attachment to the Ram Hammer, the polytrons were instead deflected back toward Amphibidor, knocking him down onto his back. “Is he down for good?” Sammy asked. “Just resting! What else ya got?” Amphibidor asked back on his feet. The Storm Megazord performed the Ram Hammer finishing move- as the Storm Megazord rapidly knocked Amphibidor, and swung back for one final huge swing, causing electric beams to form around Amphibidor as he fell and exploded. The Rangers then celebrated their victory.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡQCof3mteoq

The Wind Rangers were walking into Ninja Ops in their black battle suits and Sammy told Sam that Kyle and Kevin said to Kelly they had no parents. Sam then asked why Kyle and Kevin would lie to her. Suddenly, the Thunder Rangers walked in holding Cam hostage. The 3 Wind Rangers went into defensive stances. Roscoe asked, “What are you doing here?” and then the 2 Thunder Rangers demorphed, revealing themselves as Kyle and Kevin, and each of them had a ninja battle suit as well, with their individual insignia on the Thunder ninja suits. Sammy asked how they got in Ninja Ops, and Kevin said to ask Sam. Sam then looked at Kyle. “I’m sorry, but we had to find the Ninja Ops. I didn’t mean to use you.” “If you hurt him, I will hunt you down,” Sam angrily said to Kyle. “Leave him. We’ve got what we want,” as Kevin pushed Cam toward the Rangers. “Goodbye Rangers, and good luck in your future battles,” Kevin said. Sam asked if everyone was all right, and Roscoe asked what they wanted. Cam looked around, and suddenly realized what was missing. He took off his glasses and said, “My father. They took my father.”

7. “Thunder Strangers (3)”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡOzE8zfOszL

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡjqgqUdXJG3
At Ninja Ops, Roscoe said he knew that was something odd about Kyle and Kevin, and Sammy said he didn’t have to remind him as he already felt bad. Cam then located Sensei in an energy sphere that would protect him and find him within a 25 mile radius. Roscoe asked if he could transform or use his ninja powers, and Cam said he couldn’t. Sammy asked why they were taking him to the forest, and Sam said it was the location of the Mountain of Lost Ninjas. Sammy remarked that was where ninja ghosts were, and Cam added that the mountain contained the Cavern of Spirits. Sam also added that the cavern housed the Gem of Souls, the only thing powerful enough to break Sensei’s energy sphere. Roscoe said that was where they would go. In a forest, Kyle and Kevin were walking. Kyle said that he didn’t like the forest, and Kevin told him not to be a baby. Sensei said, “You should be afraid Thunder Rangers. There are spirits here of the darkest warriors the world has ever known.” After Kevin told him to be quiet, Sensei added, “Have you not learned that taking revenge on one who has caused you no harm makes you as guilty as the one who hurt you to begin with. Kevin replied, “You destroyed our parents. Parents who adopted us and gave us a life. You deserve everything that’s coming to you,” and the two continued on their journey.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡCbjjBsm72S

Inside the Mobile Command Center, Cam said the tracking systems were online, and the three Rangers were morphed but visorless. Sammy asked how soon they could get there, as he was worried. Meanwhile, Roscoe told Sam what happened at Ninja Ops wasn’t her fault, but Sam didn’t believe it. Roscoe added that she was doing what she thought was right, and that it could have happened to any of the Rangers. Sam was still depressed over it, as Cam told the Rangers he’d gone as far as they could go, and to please find his father. With that, the Rangers left the Mobile Command Center on their Wind Tsunami Cycles, and soon disappeared in a flash of light to find Sensei. Kyle and Kevin suddenly heard sounds, and the ghost ninjas appeared. Kevin placed the encapsuled Sensei on the ground, and the 2 Rangers take out their Thunder Morphers. They activated their morph by saying, “Thunder Storm, Ranger Form!” and at the end of their morph shout Power of Thunder!” A battle began between the Thunder Rangers and the ghost ninjas. After a brief battle, the Thunder Rangers were suddenly trapped behind the ghost ninjas, as Kevin asked what they should do now, and Sensei said to put him down. Suddenly, the Wind Power Rangers appeared on their Tsunami Cycles and blasted the Ghost Ninjas, freeing the Thunder Rangers. Sammy asked who they should fight, and Roscoe said, “Anyone not wearing a primary color.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ8ZKh0KMM2O

The Wind Rangers started to battle the ghost ninjas, and Sammy soon managed to snatch Sensei out of Kevin’s hands, but as Sammy stopped, Kyle took the energy sphere away from him. Sammy tried to take the sphere back, but Kyle tossed it to Kevin. The ghost ninjas then surrounded the 5 Rangers. Roscoe said the ghosts were fearless and Sam said, “They’re dead. It’s not like they have a lot to lose.” Sammy said that would mean the glass would be half-empty, and Kevin said to the ghosts, “Back off!” Roscoe proposed a truce, and Kevin agreed temporarily. The Thunder Rangers and the Wind Rangers then began to fight the ghost ninjas together. Lothor, observing the action from his spaceship, was very frustrated about the Thunder Rangers’ actions, and told Zurgane to get down there and make them pay. The fight with the ghost ninjas continued and the ghost ninjas were soon defeated and disappeared, and Sensei said that was great teamwork. Sammy tried to compliment Kyle, but Kyle knocked him and Sam out of the way, and Kevin knocked Roscoe out of the way as well. With Sensei in Kevin’s hand, Kevin and Kyle teleported out, but the Wind Rangers followed. Sammy asked why they were fighting and taking Sensei, and Kevin said, “It’s simple- revenge.” Soon, the Rangers started to hear rumbling, and then were shocked when they saw Zurgane piloting his own Zord. The Thunder Rangers said that would keep the 3 Rangers busy. Sam told them she’d keep Zurgane busy while the other 2 Rangers fought the Thunder Rangers. Sam asked Cam for the zords, and Cam activated the call for the zords from inside the Mobile Command Center. Sam boarded her Dolphin Zord, and formed the Storm Megazord. Sam asked for some help from Cam, and he sent her a power disk that would allow her to control the Storm Megazord by herself. Sammy tried to take the energy sphere from Kevin, but Kyle kicked him away. Roscoe tried to fight Kevin, but Kyle kept him away as well. Roscoe tried to kick Kyle, but he accidentally kicked Sensei and apologized, but Sensei said he was fine.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ9YwgD6Ubnu

Kyle tried to toss the sphere to Kevin, but Sammy intercepted it, and Kevin kicked him and Kyle took the sphere. Roscoe helped Sammy up, and Sammy said he wished he knew what they meant by revenge, and Roscoe told him they’d find out. Zurgane prepared his Zord for battle.” Prepare to be sorry you had ever met me,” he said as he attacked with a laser blast from the head of his Zord. Sam then activated the Storm Megazord’s Blizzard Power, which was created from the rotation of the lion head on the Storm Megazord’s left shoulder. A barrage of icicle blasts attacked Zurgane’s Zord, knocking him to the ground. Roscoe tried to toss Sensei to Sammy, but Kevin kicked the sphere skyward, and all the Rangers leapt up for him and all grabbed the sphere at the same time. As a result, Sensei ended up rolling away from all of them. Meanwhile, Zurgane’s pincher-like arms attack the Storm Megazord, causing it to fall, but Sam quickly got the Megazord on its feet. The Thunder Rangers resumed their battle with the 2 Wind Rangers, and soon Kevin sent Roscoe to the ground. Zurgane surrounded the Megazord with an electric field, and lifted the Megazord up, and dropped it, causing it to fall onto its back. Zurgane moved in, and prepared to attack the Dolphin Zord, and then used its pinchers on it causing a loud rumbling sound that got Roscoe’s and Sammy’s attention. The Thunder Rangers caught them by surprise, and blasted both Roscoe and Sammy. Kyle said that the Wind Rangers’ sensei destroyed their parents, and Kevin picked up the sphere and said, “It’s payback time.” Sammy and Roscoe didn’t believe what the Thunder Rangers had just said to them. With the Megazord down, Zurgane said it was over for Sam and she should admit it. Sam was visorless in her cockpit with sparks flying everywhere. Zurgane used his Zord’s pinchers to lift the Storm Megazord. “You failed!” Zurgane said to her but then Sam remembered Cam saying to her to please find his father. That motivated her to keep fighting, and also Roscoe and Sammy had a plan against the Thunder Rangers. Sam had had enough of Zurgane, as she said, “That’s it Zurgane! You’re through ruining my day!” and she pointed the right hand of the Megazord right at Zurgane’s Zord, and fired several laser blasts. Meanwhile, Sammy held Roscoe up to perform the Ninja Air Assualt, and Roscoe successfully took Kevin by surprise, kicking him backward in mid-air, and forcing him to let go of Sensei’s sphere, which Roscoe then took and ran away from the Thunder Rangers. “Who do you think you are?!” Zurgane demanded. “I’m a big fish with an attitude! Dolphin Blast!” Sam replied and the right hand of the Megazord once again let once let out a blast on Zurgane’s Zord.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡMARxaSLQtP

“A Megazord is nothing without accessories. Power Sphere 5,” Sam said, and a circular turret with a bulldog-like face in the center appeared. Sam also activated Power Sphere 6, a squid that extended his head to form a cone. Sam was in the Storm Megazord visorless. The 2 power spheres merged to form a drill-like weapon. “Turbine Combo!, the Lion Head began to rotate on the Storm Megazord, and a spray of machine gun fire emerged from the drilling, which was rotating as well. Zurgane’s Zord fell to the ground and exploded, but Zurgane managed to eject and said he’d be back, and Sam celebrated. Roscoe believed he’d finally gotten away from the Thunder Rangers, and deactivated his visor and told Sensei he was all right now. Sam walked up to them, and was happy that Sensei was in their hands and they shook hands with each other. Roscoe’s suspicions were incorrect though, as Kyle attacked the 3, who were now with visors, knocking Sensei away once again, and Kevin activated the Thunder Storm Cannon. He tried to aim it at the Wind Rangers, but told Kyle to get out of the way. Kyle said he couldn’t and to just take his shot, and Kevin then began to aim the Thunder Storm Cannon.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡYNLTC0P9ME

Sam saw the Thunder Storm Cannon and warned the other 2 Wind Rangers to look out, and Sammy tried to get Roscoe to move, but Kyle had him trapped. Kyle told Kevin to fire, and he did, knocking all of the other 4 Rangers to the ground, but knocking Sensei’s sphere toward Kevin. Kevin took the sphere, and Kyle told Kevin he was okay, and both of them left with Sensei’s sphere. Roscoe said very angrily and visorless, “Man, I can’t stand those guys!” Near the ocean, Kyle and Kevin were in their ninja suits walking toward the Cavern of Spirits. Sensei said that the ninja spirits sensed their presence, and they should consider what they were about to do carefully, as there were powerful forces in the cavern. Kevin told them to be quiet, as the Gem of Souls would take care of him.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡe4FYRU2Rov

At the Mobile Command Center, Roscoe said to Cam, “Kevin and Kyle believe Sensei destroyed their parents. There’s no way he could do something like that.” Cam replied, “Of course he couldn’t. My father has only ever fought in self-defense. He teaches his students respect, decency, virtue.” Sam said they knew that and didn’t believe those lies either. Cam said he didn’t know what to do, but Roscoe said he did know, and Cam told him to be careful. The 3 Wind Rangers entered the Cavern of Spirits, and Roscoe cried out, “No!” as Kevin stood holding the Gem of Souls preparing to break the sphere and kill Sensei. Roscoe told Kevin to put the Gem of Souls down and that Sensei didn’t do anything. “Lothor told us everything,” Kevin responded and Kyle added, “Your sensei destroyed our parents!” Sam asked if they believed him, and Kevin asked her why they shouldn’t believe Lothor. Sammy said, “He’s not one of the good guys.” Kevin said they were done talking, prepared to break the sphere, and the Wind Rangers tried to dash in when a voice told Kevin to put the Gem down, and two apparitions appeared. Kevin realized that it was their mother and father. The Thunders’ dad said, “This is the Mountain of Lost Ninjas. We’ll be here for all eternity.” Kyle said that it was because of Sensei, but his mom told him he wasn’t responsible for what happened, and Kevin asked who was. “The one they call Lothor,” the father said. The ghosts began to fade, and their mom told them they’d always look after them, and their dad told the Thunder Rangers to make them proud, and they disappeared, but the 2 Thunder Rangers wanted them to come back.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡdn6BSFLup7

Lothor appeared nearby and said, “What a sight. The Thunder Rangers crying for their mommy. My ears were burning. You been talking about me, haven’t you?” Kevin said Lothor lied to them, and Lothor said they weren’t very bright. Lothor then said, “Now give me the hamster. We got business to attend to.” Sammy corrected him by saying he was a guinea pig and Roscoe added they wouldn’t give him to Lothor. Lothor said he’d simply take him, and Sam said he was outnumbered. “Oh please!” Lothor said, and tried to blast the Rangers, but Kevin dodged the shot and used the Gem of Souls to protect them, and reflected Lothor’s energy blast, hitting him and causing him to vanish. Roscoe asked how Kevin hit Lothor, and Kevin showed them the broken gem, now in 5 pieces. Sammy asked if that was bad, and Sensei said, “For better or worse, the power of the gem cannot be destroyed.” Sensei then deactivated his sphere. Sam asked what happened to Lothor, and Sensei said he believed Lothor was alive and more desperate than ever. At the beach, Cam asked Sensei if he was sure about what he was asking him to do about the Gem of Souls. Sensei said the Gem was dangerous, and that it could bring great harm to countless innocent people in the wrong hands. With that, Cam threw the gem into the ocean, as 3 green pieces disappeared in the sea, and temporarily turned it a bright green. Sensei said that the Gem had taught the Thunder Rangers that revenge is never the answer, but there were others who had yet to learn that lesson. “He’s not through with us is he?” Cam asked, and Sensei said that Lothor was far from being finished with the Ninja Rangers. At Storm Chargers, after helping a customer, Roscoe noticed Kelly and Sammy walking in and asked how the race went. Kelly said it could have gone better and Sammy added that Kyle and Kevin didn’t show. Sam walked in and asked why Kelly was upset, and Roscoe mentioned that Kyle and Kevin ditched her. Sam said she’d already known they’d be gone as they’d been going somewhere, and they told her to say goodbye. Along the beach, Kyle and Kevin are walking toward some mountains. Kyle asked Kevin how long he thought they’d be gone. “Why, you got a reason to come back?” Kevin asked. “We both do,” Kyle replied.

8. “Nowhere to Grow”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡJoPGCkLQZX

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡD8yarWg27v
At night in the park, Sammy was recording Roscoe skateboarding on a night-vision camera. Sam asked if they could go as it was a school night and she had homework to do, and Sensei would be upset if he found out they were out late. Roscoe asked for 5 more minutes, and Sam added Cam would be upset as well when he found out Sammy took his camera. As Sammy recorded Roscoe, he noticed Kelzaks in the background, pointed the camera away, and Roscoe asked what he was doing. Sammy mentioned the Kelzaks, and Roscoe started running toward them, and he told Sam to join as Sammy continued to record. After a short distance, the Kelzaks planted a couple of seeds in the ground to the delight of a plant monster. The 3 Rangers encountered the Kelzaks and morphed. The Rangers battled the Kelzaks. The plant monster wrapped her vines around Roscoe’s ankle and dragged him toward her. “Hey, watch the suit, bud!” Roscoe said. The monster replied, “It’s Florabundacus.” Roscoe said her parents must not have liked her much, and Roscoe ripped off the vines and tried to fight her, but she kept disappearing. Florabundacus activated a pollination attack that exploded and knocked the Rangers onto their backs. “Time to make like a plant and leaf,” Florabundacus said as she disappeared. The Rangers tried to follow her, but Cam told them that Sensei would like a word with them.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡaM53UGoAKn

At Ninja Ops, Sammy said he couldn’t believe they were stopped by celery, and Cam suggested he get more sleep. Sensei said he must see those seeds, and he would discuss why the 3 Rangers were out late another time. Cam said he’d hate to be in Roscoe’s skating shoes, and Roscoe responded by saying he should be cleaning some ancient scrolls. Sensei tapped the seed with his cane, releasing a powerful green odor. “That is some serious stank!” Roscoe said and Sam added it smelled like Sammy after ninja training, and Sammy agreed. Roscoe asked what they were, and Sensei said he didn’t know, but he had an acquaintance, Dr. Belrab, an expert on exotic plants. He told the Rangers they had to visit him in the morning at his botanical laboratory, and Cam asked, “Why don’t I go? This may require someone who actually has a clue about botany.” Roscoe said that wasn’t a very good pick-up line, and Sam told him to stop. Sensei told the Rangers to return home, as they must be alert, and warned Cam to be careful how he chose to get involved. Cam said he could help, and Sensei said he always did. “No, I mean really help. I’m tired of sitting around, doing nothing,” Cam said, and Sensei replied by saying that he had his reasons, and that he wanted him there.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡo2o94hATqd

The next morning, at the botanical gardens, Cam showed Dr. Belrab the seed and asked him if he had seen one before. Cam asked Dr. Belrab about the seed. Dr. Belrab said it was a Sudima plant and was very rare, from the same family as the Venus Flytrap with a slightly more aggressive nature. Cam asked how aggressive, and Dr. Belrab said that fully grown, the plant would devour everything in its path. Cam said they might have a problem, but Dr. Belrab assured him that the plants were harmless, unless they were fertilized with a special nutrient bath. “Mineral water with a kick, so to speak,” Dr. Belrab said. Cam asked where the water could be found, and Dr. Belrab said there was a volcanic spring north of the lab, and Cam said, “That’s Turner Springs,” and Dr. Belrab said that the trek was too dangerous to make often. “I’ve got giant corns to worry about,” and he meant literal giant corns, not the foot type Cam was initially thinking of.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡIVu2zdwSLA

Cam left the lab as the 3 Rangers drove up in their van. The Rangers noticed Cam, and Sam asked if they should tell Sensei, and Roscoe said not yet, as he’d trail Cam, and the other 2 would ask Dr. Belrab about the plants. Inside the garden, Marah and Kapri were in disguise as 2 botanists, with Kapri in a male disguise. Sammy and Sam walked in and asked for Dr. Belrab, but Kapri said he was busy and that they were Dr. Treelove (Kapri) and Ms. Flora Roots (Marah). Sam asked about a flower in front of her, and Marah said it was a blossom for perfume, and asked if she would like a smell. Sam realized who they were, but before she could say much, the odor from the blossom was thrust upon them, knocking them out. “Nighty-night. Sleep tight. Don’t let the evil space ninjas take over your world while you’re too tired to fight,” Marah said happily, and Kapri told her not to talk. Florabundacus walked up to them and said, “Handle these sleeping beauties while I attend to my children.” In an underground pool, Florabundacus explained that she was going to fertilize all of her seeds and then have some fun, as her seeds would sprout and show the humans what it’s like to be plucked out of the ground.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡA2dpuUMitp

Cam was walking through the forest, while Roscoe trailed him. Cam pulled some water out of Turner Springs, and was soon attacked by Kelzaks. He jumped to the opposite side of the river, and was attacked once again. He started to fight the Kelzaks, and Roscoe observed him fighting from a tree. Roscoe suddenly appeared, and Cam asked what he was doing here. Roscoe said, “Good question. You first,” and the pair fought the Kelzaks. A Kelzak grabbed Cam’s bottle and Cam noticed it. Cam grabbed the bottle from the Kelzak, as Roscoe finished his battle against the other Kelzaks. Roscoe asked Cam what that was about and where he learned to fight. “I grew up in ninja school. Do the math.” Roscoe said he was surprised and didn’t know Cam had it in him. “There’s a lot you don’t know about me, Roscoe.” “Yeah, and whose fault is that?” Roscoe responded. Cam said he had to get the sample back, and Roscoe asked what he was going to tell his dad. Cam said he’d handle his father, but Roscoe said nobody handled Sensei.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡox0osIIYwK

Cam started to walk away, and Roscoe said Sensei just cared about him, and didn’t want him getting hurt. “Well, as you can see, he has nothing to worry about.” At the gardens, Sam and Sammy were tied by their hands with a vine. Sam said she thought she could get them out, and used her ninja water power to divert sunlight toward the vines, which instead hit Sammy, and he felt the painful heat. Sam apologized, adjusted her aim, and tried again. At Ninja Ops, Cam was analyzing the seed and water while Sensei said, “You deliberately went against my wishes by going off on your own. I’m very disappointed in you, Cam.” “How did you know?” “I’m a ninja master, and your father. Not a very good combination if you’re trying to pull a fast one. Son, I always knew this day would come. It’s in your blood.” Cam explained that he had nothing against Roscoe, Sam, or Sammy, and that they’d come a long way, but that he believed he could help, not just in Ninja Ops, but out in battle. “As a Power Ranger perhaps?” Sensei asked. “Yes, as a Power Ranger.” Sensei said he could be the bravest Ranger of them all, and Cam then asked why he didn’t choose him. “I am forbidden by a promise that was made many years ago.” Cam asked who the promise was made to, and Sensei responded, “When your mother fell ill, I swore to protect you from harm.” Sensei looked at a picture of her. “She knew only too well that a ninja’s life is one of constant danger.” Cam said that promise was made when he was a helpless child, and Sensei said that there was nothing more sacred than a promise made to a loved one. “Mother would want this for me. She would want me to fulfill my potential,” Cam responded and Sensei said that they would never know, and said he was sorry. Cam walked away, and the seeds began to sprout as they drew in the water.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡbpMhRui8aL

At the gardens, Sam finally managed to break the vines, and Sammy and Sam began to crawl out. The Rangers heard some mumbling, and discovered Dr. Belrab being held upside down by some vines. Sammy grabbed some pliers and cut Dr. Belrab from the top of the vine, dropping him to the ground. “A terrible creature is growing the Sudima plant in my basement,” Dr. Belrab said as Sammy told him to get help. The Rangers walked into the basement, and noticed the smell of the room. Florabundacus walked in and told them, “Greetings. Those are my flower children, so you might want to back off before I put my petals to your metal. Can you dig it?” Vines attempted to grab Sammy and Sam, and they morphed, but still got caught by the vines. Sam and Sammy try to cut the vines, but were unsuccessful, and Florabundacus told her children it was time to “pollinate the population” and told them to grow. The flowers grew so large they burst out of the roof of the gardens. The grown flower monster continued to toss Sam and Sammy around. Cam asked Sensei to let him go, but Sensei told him to call for Roscoe instead. Cam contacted Roscoe, who was at Storm Chargers. Roscoe went into a dressing booth, pulled the curtain to hide himself, and morphed. Roscoe noticed Sam and Sammy wrapped in the vines, and tried to use the Hawk Blaster against the flower monster, but it had no effect. Suddenly, a vine attacked Roscoe, and the offspring of the monster in Ninja Ops suddenly grabbed Sensei, forcing Cam to fight it.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡeHybXQ9RL0

As Cam continued to fight the monster, he said that the offspring could only be stopped when the primary plant was stopped. Cam said to Roscoe he had a program that would increase the tensile strength of his Ninja Sword blade and uploaded it to him. Roscoe received the program, powered up the sword, and attacked the huge plant, and caused it to explode, releasing Sam and Sammy, and causing the offspring in Ninja Ops to disintegrate and release Sensei as well. Cam asked if they were all okay, and Roscoe said they were. Florabundacus appeared and was very angry, and started to fight the Rangers, grabbing Roscoe with her vines and tossing him toward the other 2 Rangers. “I’m a flora you can’t ignore-a,” Florabundacus said as she performed her pollination attack again, blasting the Rangers, who then left versions of their suits in straw bodies lying on the ground. “Whoa, that was freaky!” Florabundacus said as she was attacked by Sammy and Sam. Roscoe then performed his Ninja Air Assault on her with his Ninja Sword. “It’s a ninja sword and a weed whacker all-in-one,” as he forced Florabundacus into a wall. The Rangers formed the Storm Striker with the Hawk Blaster in front, and a confused Florabundacus said, not realizing what time of the day it was, “Whoa! What a night!” as the Rangers fired at her, causing her to explode.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡHUO7yGnwM4

Almost immediately, Lothor sent down the Scroll of Empowerment to make Florabundacus grow. Roscoe called for the zords, and Cam sent them. The Rangers formed the Storm Megazord and quickly went to the Lightning Mode. Roscoe then called for a new move, Ramp Attack. The Storm Megazord jumped up and formed a downward-sloping ramp. It then extended 2 curved blades out, which became a full circle surrounding the Megazord. The Megazord rolled down the ramp, and its momentum captured Florabundacus and rolled her along for a short while before throwing her off. Roscoe powered the Megazord down to battle mode. “Let’s whack this weed one and for all!” Roscoe said. The 3 Rangers activated the Blizzard Flurry, and blasted Florabundacus with a barrage of icicles. “I don’t dig the big chill! Aah!” Florabundacus screamed as she was hit. “Power disks, locked and drop!” Roscoe said, as Power Sphere 1, the Serpent Sword was activated by the 3 Rangers. “One to the power of three!” Roscoe said as the Megazord created 2 copies of itself on each side. “Serpent Sword! Triple Strike!” the 3 Rangers exclaimed together as the Serpent Sword finishing move was performed destroying Florabundacus.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡj9r8rDj4Ej

The Megazord reformed and the Rangers jumped out on top of the Storm Megazord’s right shoulder and Sammy said that he could see his house. At Ninja Ops, Roscoe and Sam made their pleas to be spared from punishment by saying that they would have never found the seeds if they had not been out late. Sensei said that he had taken that into consideration, but that breaking rules couldn’t go unnoticed. Sensei asked everyone to go for a 10 mile jog, and Sam complained that’s it was cold out as the 3 Ninja Rangers start to walk outside. Cam prepared to stay, but Sensei said he asked everyone to jog. Cam asked what he did, and Sensei said he snuck out, fought Kelzaks, and disobeyed his direct orders. Cam then asked how old someone had to be to do whatever they wanted. “No one has ever lived that long,” Sensei said and told him to go. He also told Cam that when he returned, they’d discuss his future training. “But what about your promise?” Cam asked. “There are other ways besides that of the ninja,” Sensei replied, as Cam smiled and went off to jog.

9. “Snip It, Snip It Good”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡzmQZQXPKYK

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡE7iwciaSeI
At Ninja Ops, The Wind Rangers were standing in their Ninja gear getting ready for a computer simulation. “Remember, a ninja’s greatest enemy is himself,” Sensei told them. Three copies of the Rangers appeared, and Sensei told them they could begin. The Rangers were all puzzled, and Sammy believed it was supposed to be a ninja stare contest. Roscoe said that maybe they were supposed to fight. Sam continued to stare at her double, and Sammy said, “Okay, I don’t care how good-looking you are, you’re still going down.” Roscoe and Sammy prepared to fight. Sammy extended his arm and hit his double, and the double returned the move. Roscoe and Sammy started to fight each other’s clones. Sam said, “This can’t be what Sensei meant,” and the other 2 continued to fight. Sam continued, “You guys, I really don’t think we’re supposed to be fighting ourselves. That’s it, isn’t it?” and the copy winked and disappeared. The other 2 Rangers continued to fight and got knocked to the ground before their clones disappeared. “Why is it so hard for guys to follow directions?” Sam asked. “Tougher than I thought I was,” Roscoe said. “Man, I can’t believe I kicked my own butt,” Sammy said. Cam walked in and Sensei congratulated Sam. “Sam, but she didn’t do anything!” Sammy said, and Sensei replied, “Precisely. He who battles himself can never emerge victorious.” Cam told the Rangers, “Ninja Basics 101.” Sammy said he must have been sick that day. Sensei said, “Sometimes caution is what wins the day. This is why it will be Sam who seeks the Jade Turtle.” Sammy asked why they needed the turtle. Cam told the Rangers, “Well, when we revived the zords, several key Power Spheres were kept hidden.” Sensei added, “Only to be retrieved when you mastered the skills necessary to do so.” Sam said that she hoped she wouldn’t let Sensei down, and Sensei told her to trust in herself, and her inner ninja would show her the way. “And this is in case your inner ninja gets lost,” Cam said and gave Sam a scroll. Roscoe said she’d do great, and Sammy asked what they would do while Sam was turtle-hunting. Sensei said he had a special ninja project for the two of them.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡrTTwIagaqq

Dignitaries from all over the city were going to be meeting for an environmental conference. Lothor had decided to send Snipster to make sure the leaders didn’t agree on anything. Roscoe and Sammy were observing in a tree nearby hanging upside down. “Okay, so let me get this straight. We do nothing?” Sammy asked. Roscoe answered, “We watch. We listen. And we wait. Anything happens, we react.” “Okay, cool. But, um, in the meantime, do you think we could some another place to hide? I think I’m starting to lose my…” and Sammy fell. Sammy finished by saying, “Grip.” Sam ran through the forest in her ninja outfit and stopped. She pulled out the scroll Cam gave her and looked at it. “Okay, Sam. You’re not lost. You’re just slightly off-course,” she said to reassure herself and ran off again. Inside the conference room, the chief executive called the meeting to order. He began by saying, “Thank you all for coming here today. If we want to make a environmental difference globally, we must start locally.” The other delegates applauded. Just then, Sammy’s Wind Morpher made a loud beep. “I thought we agreed no cell phones,” the speaker said. Sammy and Roscoe were hiding underneath a table. “You didn’t turn it off?!” Roscoe whispered to Sammy. “Dude, I’m sorry. I forgot. What do we do?” Roscoe blew into his hand forming a small cloud of white smoke and blew it at the door, causing papers everywhere to fly. In the commotion, Sammy and Roscoe ninja streaked out of the room.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡWoOqrIglVQ

Cam contacted the two and said the police radios were reporting disturbances all around them. Roscoe said they hadn’t seen anything, but when they walked out, the two encountered Kelzaks. Roscoe and Sammy started to fight the Kelzaks, while Snipster hid nearby. While the two Rangers were occupied, Snipster said, “Time to make a few cuts!” and raced into the building. “What’s up with this?” Roscoe asked and Sammy answered, “Maybe they heard about the buffet?” as they continued to fight. In the conference room, the speaker said, “And so we’re all in agreement that we form a committee to research more fuel efficient energy sources for the city’s power supply.” The other delegates nodded their heads in agreement. Snipster clipped the room, which froze time. “Agree? Did I hear someone say agree? No, no, no. There’ll be none of that!” and the monster clipped the areas near several of the delegates, left, and time resumed. A woman said, “That is the most ridiculous idea I have ever heard!” A man with gray hair said, “You only think that because you didn’t come up with the idea yourself!” An Asian man got up and said, “And I suppose you have a brilliant suggestion of your own?” A melee soon took place among the delegates.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡhd8NTUC19B

In the forest, Sam stopped by a creek and contacted Sensei via her Wind Morpher. “Sensei, I’ve come to a conclusion- I’m lost.” Sensei answered her, “Remember Sam, a conclusion is simply the place where you got tired of thinking.” Sam said she knew he would say that. “Good luck Sam. Remember to use your inner ninja to guide you.” Sam walked off along the path of the creek. Roscoe and Sammy continued to fight the Kelzaks outside the conference building. Snipster walked out from the building and said, “Time for me to cut out!” and walked by Roscoe and Sammy, who both noticed. “What was that?” Sammy asked, and Roscoe said, “The conference!” The two Rangers walked into the conference and witnessed the fighting going on between the delegates. Cam contacted them and asked, “You didn’t happen to see a giant alien with scissors lurking around?” Roscoe said they had and they were just checking out his handiwork. Sammy asked rhetorically, “He’s not exactly about spreading the love, is he?” Cam told the two they’d better find him. Snipster was continuing to cause people to fight each other, and Sammy and Roscoe arrived morphed and grabbed Snipster with their colored ropes. Snipster said he was sharper than that, and his eyes revealed turrets, which he used to blast the Rangers. “Ah, this guy thinks he’s a real cut-up,” Sammy said and Roscoe responded, “Yeah, it’s up to us,” as they shook each other’s hand. Snipster arrived and snipped near the two Rangers. “What are you looking at?! Are you eyeballing me?!” Sammy said as he knocked Roscoe’s head. Roscoe responded, “Yeah, what if I am helmet head!” and hit Sammy’s head in response. Soon the two were trying to wrestle each other to the ground.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡYAzxsAOQ9d

Sam put her hands in a creek and a pool of water formed in them. She lifted the pool up and remembered Sensei’s words telling her to use her inner ninja to guide her. The image of a small bird house formed, and Sam threw it into the air. The water guided her toward the actual bird house. She bowed before it, then opened the door to reveal the Jade Turtle. Sam placed it in her bag. “Hold it sister!” Kapri said and asked what was in the bag. Marah said, “You might as well tell us ’cause we can just use our powers and take it from you,” “So that would be the powers of really bad perfume?” Sam retorted, and Marah replied, “Hello? We’re not even wearing any perfume!” Marah and Kapri went into an attack stance and Sam tried to run. Kapri took out her sword and fired at Sam. Sam leapt up and fired a blast back at Kapri, which her sword absorbed. Marah then fired at Sam and Sam screamed before falling to the ground. Kapri told Sam to hand over the bag. Sam tried to call the other Wind Rangers and said, “Roscoe, Sammy, I’ve run into a little snag.” However, Roscoe and Sammy were continuing to fight each other and gave no response. Sam then said, “Well then, I guess it’s just us girls. Ninja Storm, Ranger Form!” and Sam morphed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡj1OxjrgjWO

Sam drew her Ninja Sword, and clashed with Kapri’s sword. Kapri was able to hit Sam and knock her back. “I’ve been practicing with my sword,” Kapri told Sam, and she launched her sword that hit the Blue Wind Ranger right between her feet, causing an explosion that knocked her into the air. Marah laughed and told Kapri sarcastically, “A flying sword? That’s real original. Can you do this?” Two blades extended from underneath Marah’s wrist, and she attacked Sam in a figure eight formation. Kapri answered, “Please?! Flying is so passé! Let’s talk size!” Kapri performed her own ninja trick by giving the illusion to Sam she was gigantic and said, “How about a big hand for the little Ranger?” as she tried to grab Sam. She then blew air on Sam knocking her down and separating her from the bag. “What do we have here?” Kapri asked as she pulled the Jade Turtle out of the bag and tossed the bag aside. Sam told Kapri not to touch that. “Oh, it’s so pretty. I’ve always wanted one of these… whatever it is,” Marah told Kapri. “Give that back!” Sam said to them gasping for breath.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡfh7sx3OvYh

At Ninja Ops, Cam was monitoring the situation. He said to Sensei, “It’s bad. Sam needs help but it looks like the Snipster ’s gotten to Roscoe and Sammy.” “I must use my telepathic ninja powers to break his hold on them,” Sensei said. Sammy and Roscoe continued to fight. “This is taking forever. Let’s kick it up a notch!” and Snipster fired his eye turrets on Roscoe and Sammy. “Am I good or what?” Snipster exclaimed. Sensei told both Rangers, “Use your inner strength to free yourself from the Snipster’s spell. “Roscoe said, “Whoa, Sensei was just talking in my head.” “Sometimes that guy makes no sense,” Sammy told him. “Hold on man, why am I fighting you?” Roscoe asked. “We were under a spell, dude,” Sammy answered. “Oh, do you think?” Snipster told him. “Hey, and you did it!” Sammy said, and Roscoe added, “Nice try, Scissorhands, but nothing can break us apart for long.” “Then I’ll split you up the old fashioned way!” Snipster said, and Sammy called for the Ninja Shadow Battle to attack Snipster, and the two Rangers then somersaulted and attacked Snipster, causing him to fall and explode.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡldSa1F3tBY

Meanwhile, Sam and Kapri continued to fight with their swords. Kapri kicked Sam to the ground, and Marah held the Jade Turtle. “Hey, that’s mine!” Sam said, and Marah said it wasn’t hers anymore. “That does it!” Sam exclaimed. “ You can bash me, thrash me, but back away from the turtle! Ninja Sword!” Sam’s ninja sword illuminated as she attacked both Kapri and Marah knocking the Jade Turtle into the air and to the ground. “Just back off!” Sam told Marah and Kapri. “You know, this is getting us nowhere,” Sam said to the duo. “Is that your way of giving up?” Kapri asked, and Sam answered, “I’m not giving up, but hey, this could go on for hours, unless…” Kapri said, “Unless we punish you with a humiliating defeat!” Sam sarcastically answered, “Yeah, that’ll happen. No, I thought maybe we could work something out,” and Marah and at the rock quarry, Roscoe and Sammy were running hoping they weren’t too late. Sam showed up with her visor open smiling. Roscoe’s visor then opened and he said they got there as fast as they could, and Sammy asked if she was okay. “No problems. Everything is all taken care of,” as she held up the turtle and Sammy shook her hand. “Marah and Kapri and I worked out a little deal,” Sam said to the other Rangers, and the two looked puzzled. She told Roscoe and Sammy that she helped them pick out some designer clothes in exchange for the turtle.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡIIJTqzgcr0

Up on the spaceship Lothor said, “Scroll of Empowerment, descend!” Snipster then grew and said, “Now, for the final cut!” Roscoe called for the zords, and Cam said, “First, you have to break the Jade Turtle, Sam. Hurry!” “Does he have any idea what I went through to get this thing?” Roscoe told her she’d better just do it, and Sam said, “Okay.” She smashed it on a rock, and a scroll dropped out. Sam opened the scroll and asked Cam if he was reading it. At Ninja Ops, Cam said, “Got it! I’m sending the zords. I’ll let you know when I have the new codes online.” The zords were then sent from their holographic portals, the Rangers boarded and formed the Storm Megazord. “I’ll take this one, guys!” Sam said, as she dropped the disc from her Wind Morpher, and called for the Serpent Sword. Snipster charged, and the Storm Megazord tried to use the Serpent Sword against Snipster’s blades, but the monster was able to hit the unit repeatedly. “Rangers, I’m uploading the codes to you by Power Disc,” Cam said, and Sam took it and said to Cam he always came through. Cam told her, “No problem. The new weapon is called the Turtle Mace, and it’s amazing.” The Power Disc was activated, and a ball-and-chain weapon appeared. The Storm Megazord swung it at Snipster, hitting him back and forth until he hit the ground, but quickly got back up. “I’ve been shell shocked!” Snipster said. “Round two to the Rangers!” Sam said, and all the Wind Rangers called out, “Turtle Mace, maximum power!” The Storm Megazord performed its finishing move. The ball was charged up in a figure eight formation and was thrown at Snipster, hitting him. “Rock beats scissors!” he said before he fell down and exploded. The Rangers celebrated their victory. At Ninja Ops, Cam said to the other Rangers, “So the statue was actually the hiding place for the Turtle Mace technology.” Sam asked how the conference turned out, and Sensei responded, “Though their city leaders settled many issues, Lothor still remains a threat to the Bayville.” Roscoe said, “Good thing we got their backs,” and Sensei said it was. Sam wondered if Marah and Kapri learned anything from this adventure. Marah and Kapri wound up getting punished.

10. “Return of Thunder (1)”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡB1ACj7Avtu

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡH8kjKQ61nX
Sam and Sammy were at Storm Chargers watching a tape of Sammy racing motocross. A guy soon walked in and asked for Kelly Hollaway, and Sammy said she was out and soon realized who he was. The guy introduced himself as Roger Hannah. Sam asked who he was, and Sammy said he was a 5-time motocross champ, and the team manager for Factory Blue. Sammy offered the tape, but Roger said he was looking for two guys in particular. Sammy realized he meant Kyle and Kevin. Roger asked if Sammy and Sam knew where to find the duo, but Sam said she wished she knew. Sammy added that she really did, and attempted to mention Sam’s crush on Roscoe, but Sam interrupted him and warned him not to go there. Roger gave Sammy his card and told him to have Kyle and Kevin contact him if he saw them. Sammy attempted to talk to Sam, but realized she was gone.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ31Hp39QlbX

He walked a short distance and then saw Sam alongside his racing bike. Sammy asked what she was doing, and she said she was going to borrow his bike. Sammy said to her, “The only way I would let you ride my race bike, is if you tied me down and tortured me.” “You really want it to come to that?” Sam asked. Sam said she really missed Kyle, and riding made her feel like he was still around. Sam also said that Cam kept the Tsunami cycles locked away. Sammy finally gave in, and warned Sam that if she broke any part of the bike, she had to fix it. On a sandy hillside, Kyle and Kevin were waiting for someone. Suddenly, Choobo appeared, realized the sand was hot, fell onto his stomach, and rolled headfirst down the hillside. Kyle and Kevin followed him, helped get him up, and then Choobo said, “I’ve made a life-altering decision that would affect the entire balance of power in the universe… I’ve decided to leave Lothor’s army… Defect. Turn over a new leaf. Go over to the light side.” Kevin asked, “Who said the light side would want you?” Choobo answered, “Because bitter ex-employees have all sorts of information. Classified files, secret passwords to get in places, get it?” Kyle mentioned Lothor’s ship, and Kevin asked Choobo what was in it for him. “Like I said, I’m bitter and I want payback for all the nasty things they said about me.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡPDIP1kENJa

At Storm Chargers, Roscoe walked up to Sammy, and Sammy mentioned Sam loading the cycle into her van. Roscoe said to Sammy he didn’t even let him ride, and Sammy responded, “She hits harder than you do,” and Roscoe said that was a good point. Sam was racing Sammy’s bike down a hill across some open country. Suddenly, an unknown motocross biker approached her, and Sam started trying to get away from him by racing through a waterlogged dirt road and then turned into forest terrain, but soon encountered a log large enough to dislodge her from the bike and send her briefly into the air. She got up and soon saw the biker remove his helmet, revealing himself to be Kyle. Sam said she was freaked out by Kyle, and thought he was one of Lothor’s goons. Kyle asked when was the last time she saw them riding dirt bikes, and then Sam asked where he had been, and mentioned he hadn’t called or sent a letter with a big smile on her face. “You missed me, didn’t you?” Kyle asked. Sam then answered, “No,” with a serious look on her face. “Yeah you did. I can tell,” Kyle said. “I don’t like you anymore, and I’m not talking to you ever again,” Sam said in a serious tone, before she started to smile. Kyle then told her he had a way to get into Lothor’s ship.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡVe2DsWT8Vm

At Ninja Ops, Roscoe said he didn’t buy the idea of Choobo defecting, and Sensei agreed, saying it was far too convenient. Sam said that even if Kevin and Kyle got onto Lothor’s ship, they wouldn’t attack until they could bring in the Wind Rangers for backup. Sammy then told her that gave Sam time to fix his bike. Sam tried to tell him that it wasn’t that bad, but Sammy told her that the fender was facing backwards. On the spaceship, Kyle and Kevin teleported aboard in their ninja forms, and Choobo approached them from behind, and Kyle and Kevin threw him to the ground as a defensive measure. Kyle told Choobo to work on his entrances. Choobo led the Thunder Rangers near Lothor’s throne, where Lothor was sleeping. Kevin said they’d approach Lothor themselves. Kyle said that he was out like a light, and the two slowly approached Lothor. When they came close to him, Lothor suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, “Surprise!” Kelzaks then attacked Kevin and Kyle, and they managed to hold them up long enough for Lothor to order a beam used on the two Rangers. The beam was activated, and it hit the two Thunder Rangers, freezing them. “Never trust an evil space ninja!” Lothor exclaimed with an evil laugh. Choobo then suggested wiping out the Thunder Rangers’ memories to make them hate the Wind Rangers again, and Lothor promoted him.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡCVKiBZvAEH

Near a site where workers were dressed in orange vests, Choobo told a monster named Toxipod to do what he said as he was in charge. At Storm Chargers, Roger Hannah finished talking to Kyle and Kevin. Sammy tried to ask them about whether they signed and if they wanted to go race, but Kevin said they’d pass and walked right by him. Sammy tried to tell them that they had things to talk about as the two Rangers left. At Ninja Ops, Roscoe and Sam were sparring in their ninja outfits. Roscoe asked her if they’d told her about the plan, and Sam said they would let her know what happened. Sammy walked in and told her to rethink that, as he mentioned what happened at Storm Chargers, and said it was like deja vu. Cam said that was technically impossible, but Sammy told him that the two were suffering from “a major brain fade” and that it was as if the adventure in the Cavern of Lost Souls never happened. Cam then pointed to the computer screen, showing Toxipod attacking the construction workers. Roscoe asked where Lothor got those losers, and then the 3 Rangers morphed and teleported to the construction site.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ8YOy95FplX

At the site, Roscoe said he didn’t see anything. Soon, some vapor appeared from out of the ground. Toxipod suddenly appeared and knocked Roscoe and the other Rangers to the ground. “Well, if it isn’t the world famous Power Rangers. You know, you look taller on TV,” Toxipod said. Sammy responded by saying that Toxipod looked uglier in person. The three Wind Rangers went into a defensive stance, while from a platform above, the Thunder Rangers appeared morphed. Kevin soon fired electric bolts at the 3 Wind Rangers, taking them by surprise and knocking them onto their backs. The Wind Rangers looked up, and Sam asked what they were doing. The 2 Thunder Rangers leaped down and started to attack the Wind Rangers. Roscoe tried to tell Kyle to stop and that he didn’t want to fight him, but Kyle grabbed him with his Navy Antler and said he didn’t have a choice before he pounded him into a wall. Kevin and Sammy were fighting, when Sammy created a copy of himself to fight alongside him. Kevin said that his tricks wouldn’t fool him, and the 2 Sammys attacked Kevin, who soon managed to disappear and leave only his suit behind. Kevin had a trick of his own- he appeared giant size, and smashed Sammy with his palm, before returning to normal size. Sam tried to use her water attack against Kevin, but Kevin used his Thunder Shield and deflected the attack back toward Sam. The Thunder Rangers then started to walk toward the Wind Rangers, and Kyle said, “Let’s finish this.” Kevin fired his Crimson Blaster, and the Wind Rangers jumped onto a platform. Toxipod told them to come back, and followed them. The Thunder Rangers tried to follow, but Kyle soon was in pain and grabbed his head. Kevin asked what was wrong, and told Kyle they were getting away and they needed to go, but Kyle said he couldn’t.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ7CMrzcBXHk

The Wind Rangers were running across the interior of the building, and soon fumes managed to knock the Wind Rangers from a platform onto the ground. Roscoe asked, “All right, how about we put the wind in Wind Rangers?” Toxipod said, “Oh yeah, like I’m afraid of wind.” The Rangers then encouraged him to leap down by mocking him. “Don’t be shellfish,” Sammy said. Toxipod jumped down, and used a “mega morning breath” attack on the Wind Rangers. The 3 Rangers formed a circle with each other’s arms locked, and then spun around, causing debris to hit Toxipod. Roscoe then used his powered up Ninja sword to attack Toxipod and knock him out to the ground from a higher level of the building. The Wind Rangers then formed and used the Storm Striker with the Hawk Blaster in front on Toxipod. “You all gots to go, yo!” Roscoe said as the monster fell and exploded. Lothor opened the Personal Alien Manager and said, “Scroll of Empowerment, descend.” Nearby, Kyle told Kevin he was fine, and Kevin told him to wait, and they saw Toxipod grow. The Wind Rangers also noticed the huge monster. “Cam, your thoughts?” Roscoe asked. “I’m thinking Megazord,” Cam replies, and Roscoe agreed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡcpjuYejO7g

The Ninja zords were then sent and formed the Storm Megazord. Toxipod rolled into his shell and performed a spinning attack on the Megazord knocking it around. Roscoe powered up the Storm Lightning Megazord and Toxipod once again tried his attack. The Ramp Attack was activated and that forced Toxipod backwards out of his shell. Roscoe powered the Storm Lightning Megazord down, and Kyle and Kevin appeared in their zords. However, soon, Kevin said he felt weird, and soon they proceeded to point their zords at each other. “Why are we fighting?” Kevin asked. On the spaceship, Lothor asked what was wrong, and Choobo said he’d take care of it. He pressed a button, and a beam of energy hit both Kyle and Kevin. “What was I thinking?! Let’s crush them!” Kevin said, and Kyle added, “With you all the way.” The Wind Rangers activated Power Sphere 1, the Serpent Sword, and quickly performed the finishing move on Toxipod, destroying him in a fiery explosion. “The snail’s escargot,” Kevin said, and the Thunder Rangers formed the Thunder Megazord.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡdwwv9lKYbB

The Thunder Rangers then opened up Power Sphere 4, the windmill-shaped weapon, and started to fight the Storm Megazord. Meanwhile, Choobo was looking on, surprised his plan was actually working. “I hope you like the beach, ’cause that’s where you’re heading.” With that, Choobo fired a blast from his staff that caused Toxipod’s shell to lift and explode, which started a reaction inside both Megazords, that teleported all the Rangers away. “I guess I forgot to tell you the rest of my plan. My bad,” Choobo said to the Rangers. At Ninja Ops, Cam said the Megazord was offline and no one was on board. Sensei asked if he was able to contact the Rangers. Cam responded, “It’s like they vanished into thin air, like they were never even there.” Cam told Sensei he’d tried everything to find the Rangers, but there was no sign of them. On a remote island, Roscoe got up on top of some rocks and started to look around. He started calling out for the other Rangers, and screamed, “Where am I?” Roscoe and the others were stranded on a remote island.

11. “Return of Thunder (2)”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡkcJPMFCQww

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡm7OPkfMuOu
The skyline of downtown Bayville was covered in fog, as a newscast mentioned that a cold front had caused an unprecedented shortage in the heating oil supply. Meanwhile, at Ninja Ops, Cam was watching the newscast on his computer, and asked his father if he was all right. “This is the first time I’ve been glad to have fur,” Sensei responded, and asked Cam if he’d had any luck finding the Rangers. Cam said it was as if they’d vanished into another dimension, and Sensei said that was always a possibility and to keep trying. On a remote island, Sam got up from the ground, and Sammy did as well. “Man, I feel like I got ran over by a full gate of 250s.” Sam responded, “Me too. Whatever that means.” Sam asked where Roscoe was, and Roscoe answered from the top of a nearby hillside. Roscoe said they were on an island, and that there was no other land or people around as far as he could see. Sammy tried to use his morpher’s communicator, but Roscoe said he’d already tried that and failed. Sammy mentioned the Zord battle, and Sam said there was an explanation. Roscoe said they’d known Kyle and Kevin were the Thunder Rangers for about a month, and that they’d constantly been trying to take them out. Sam said something must have happened to them on Lothor’s ship, and Roscoe answered, “When you’re ready to get real, come and talk to me, all right?”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡVQMieabjIi

As Roscoe walked away, Sammy said to Sam, “We could always trade him for a new Ranger. Maybe a green one.” Sam and Sammy followed Roscoe, and Sam told him that there might be a logical explanation, when suddenly some shadows started to move quickly in front of them. The Wind Rangers followed them into a forest, and started running through it, until they stopped and saw Kyle and Kevin unmorphed in their ninja suits. The Thunder Rangers challenge d the Wind Rangers. “You ever wonder, if two Thunder Ninjas got into a fight with three Wind Ninjas, who would win?” Sam said that no one would win, and that they should work together, and Sammy said they thought they were. “Guess you were wrong,” Kyle said, and Kevin said they’d give them a head start. Roscoe said to Sam they wouldn’t fix whatever was wrong with them by letting the two stomp them, and Sam said she had no intention of doing that.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡpJi2nGehof

With that, the Wind Rangers changed into their ninja outfits, and an unmorphed battle began. Kevin and Roscoe fought, and Kevin managed to push Roscoe against a tree, and threw him into the air, but Roscoe managed to leap off a tree and hit him back. Kyle was fighting Sam and Sammy, and Kyle twisted Sammy’s arm before Sam stopped him, before he went after Sammy again. Sam went into the battle, but Kyle performed a jump kick, knocking the 2 Rangers aside. Sammy once again tried to fight him, and Sam said that was enough, but Kyle managed to grab her arm. Kevin and Roscoe teleported elsewhere, and Kyle followed. Sam and Sammy followed. Along a beach, the Thunder and Wind Rangers managed to separate themselves. “Are we having fun yet?” Roscoe asked.” “No, but there’s always this,” Kevin answered and the Thunder Rangers morphed. The Wind Rangers then followed and morphed as well. Kyle said they were finished playing around. “If it’s them or us, I choose us,” Sammy said. “Thank you. Finally, someone’s listening to me,” Roscoe replied.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡCOKap5lpQC

The Wind Rangers activated their Ninja swords, and the battle between the Thunder Rangers and Wind Rangers continued. Roscoe fired a blaster at Kevin, and missed him. “My blaster’s bigger than yours!” Kevin said, as he fired at and hit Roscoe. Kyle was fighting Sam and Sammy again. Sammy tried to fire Ninja beams at Kyle, but he deflected them and one shot hit Sam. Sam said to Sammy that she was okay. “Your aim is lame, Sammy, but I’m not shocked? Are you?” Kyle said as he wrapped Sammy in an energy beam and started to throw him around in a circle. At Ninja Ops, Cam said the weather was crazy as it had never been so cold in Bayville, and that they’d broken every record since the Weather Service had been in existence. Sensei asked rhetorically, “Why couldn’t I have been a long-haired Peruvian guinea pig?” Cam said he’d turned the heat up, but feared it would cause a lack of power to drive the surge system. Sensei said they had no choice, and they must find the Rangers. Cam assured him he would keep trying. Kevin blasted the 3 Wind Rangers with his blaster, and Roscoe said they had to stop fighting. “Say goodbye Rangers,” Kevin told them. Roscoe said to the Thunder Rangers they had some serious emotional problems and should consider group therapy. Sam added that the fighting was getting old. “Hey, I love dirt as much as the next guy,” Sammy said to them. “Too bad it doesn’t show in your riding, Sammy,” Kyle told him. “You did not just bag on my riding!” Sammy angrily responded, and proceeded to attack Kyle. Meanwhile, Kevin questioned why they were fighting the Wind Rangers. Kyle grabbed Sammy with his Navy Antler. “Isn’t Sammy our friend?” Kevin asked Kyle, as he remembered when he first met Sammy at the motocross track. “Kyle, this is wrong.” “What are you talking about, Kevin?” Kyle asked him. Sam and Roscoe fired Ninja beams at Kyle, sending him and Kevin to the ground. The Rangers formed the Storm Striker with the Hawk Blaster in front, and fired at the Thunder Rangers. The Wind Rangers performed a finishing somersault attack on the Thunder Rangers with their Ninja swords. “Now just stay down!” Sam told them. Sammy asked if they could get out of there, and Roscoe said that was a good idea. The Wind Rangers approached the now visorless Thunder Rangers. Kyle said his head hurts, and Kevin asked where they are, Kevin asked what the Wind Rangers are doing there and what happened, and Sam said to the other Wind Rangers, “they seem themselves.” Choobo walked up to the edge of a nearby cliff and said, “Hey, you down there, in the bug suits!” “He better not be talking to us,” Kevin warned Choobo. “Yeah, I’m talking to you! I worked too hard for you to mess things up now!” With that, he called out Super Toxipod, an enhanced version of the previous monster, who attacked the Wind Rangers.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡEDQzydO2eG

Roscoe asked if they already fought him, Sam said he smelled even worse, and Sammy asked what he wanted. Toxipod answered, “Want? I want to sink this island with you on it. I want to cause an atmospheric reaction that would drop the temperature to 100 degrees below zero. I want payback.” Toxipod then unleashed another blast on the Wind Rangers, and Kelzaks started to attack the Wind Rangers. Kyle said to Kevin they had to help the Wind Rangers, but Choobo got in their way. “Listen to me, Crimson Ranger, your brother has betrayed you.” Kevin said that was crazy. Just then a beam from Lothor’s ship was fired right out at the Thunder Rangers. Kevin pushed Kyle out of the way, and Kevin took the entire beam. Kyle asked Kevin if he was okay and Kevin said he felt weird. Choobo then told Kevin, “Here’s the real deal. You can’t trust your brother anymore. That pretty blue Ranger convinced him to join up with them.” Kyle said he’d never turn on his brother. Choobo said to Kyle, “Tell him the truth. He deserves to know you’ve betrayed him and your poor lost parents.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡCUEyiVVlkf

Kevin felt the effects of the beam and attacked Kyle. Kyle asked what was the matter with Kevin, but Kevin continued to attack him. Kyle asked Kevin if he’d remembered anything that had happened. “I remember you sold me out to those wind weasels!” Kevin said, and continued to attack him. The Wind Rangers were very surprised the two were fighting each other. They soon noticed some gas spewing from out of the gas. Sammy asked what it is, and Toxipod said it was toxic steam. “Soon, the Earth will be one giant snow cone. And you can’t do anything about it!” Toxipod told the Wind Rangers. Roscoe knocked a Kelzak into the steam, who then proceeded to attack the other Kelzaks. Sam said he was fighting because of the steam. “Hey, what’s taking so long? Finish off those Rangers so we can take over the planet. It’ll be a cold new world!” Choobo said to Super Toxipod, and the monster continued to attack. Kevin managed to get Kyle lying on his back, and pointed his Thunder staff at him. “Now you’ll pay!” Kevin told him, but Kyle told him he got blasted with a beam, and to look into his heart to find the truth. A geyser of steam then erupted, and Kyle got out of the way, but Kevin absorbed the full force of the gas. “What’s happening to me?!” Kevin asked, as his helmet was now covered in an algae-like coating. “This is the end, Kyle!” Kevin exclaimed and attacked him. Kyle blocked Kevin’s Thunder Staff, and Sam and Sammy grabbed Kevin. Kyle said not to hurt him, but the two said they were trying to hold him.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡtSAjZUmPk6

Kyle grabbed Kevin and told him, “Come on, you’re stronger than this” but to no avail. Kyle added, “Think about everything we’ve been through. This isn’t you.” Kevin kept attacking Kyle, and Roscoe knocked him out of the way. Roscoe said the battle had gone far enough, and activated a ninja smoke screen to disappear and take Kyle to safety. Kevin said he wasn’t through, and Choobo complained that wasn’t in the plan. In a nearby cave, the Wind Rangers, now demorphed in their ninja suits, laid the morphed Kyle down on his back. Sam urged Kyle to wake up, and Kyle’s body soon showed some electric sparks before demorphing him into his ninja suit. Sam shook Kyle, which woke him up, surprised, before the Wind Rangers assured him he was safe. At Ninja Ops, Cam said the temperature was dropping one degree every hour. Sensei said it would quickly become impossible for them to sustain life. Cam said a military satellite he had tapped into had tracked the weather disturbance to an island in the south Pacific. He also added that the sinking rate of the island was directly proportional to the dropping climate. Cam said he didn’t know of any way to stop it. Kyle was overlooking a cliff and turned around and started to talk to the Wind Rangers. “Kevin’s the only family I have. He’s always been there for me. Now he needs my help. For the first time in our lives, he needs me. I’m not going to let him down.” Sam said they’d do whatever they could, and Kyle told Roscoe that wasn’t them back there. Roscoe said he should have known, and reassured him they’d be there for him. Kevin was elsewhere on the island, and screamed, “Where are you?! Kyle! Kyle!”

12. “Return of Thunder (3)”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡPODXXY8hX0

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡj7agWYWiiE
Storm Chargers was crowded as a “Beat the Freeze” sale was going on. Kelly was helping a customer who complained that his glove didn’t fit. Kelly found a pair of motocross gloves to offer him, which he accepted. Kelly said to herself that Sammy was fired if he didn’t show up for work. On the remote island, Sammy asked whether anyone else thought it was cold. Roscoe said it was definitely getting colder, and Sam asked why they could morph but couldn’t reach Ninja Ops. Roscoe said he would settle for knowing where they were, and Kyle responded, “Portico Island.” The other 3 stopped, and Roscoe asked Kyle if there was anything else he’d like to share. Kyle said they wouldn’t want to know, but Sam told him they did. Kyle said the island didn’t exist on any map, and only rose once every 200 years. Sammy asked what happened next, and Sam realized that the island was sinking. Roscoe suggested they find higher ground. At Ninja Ops, Cam located the heat signatures of the Rangers on the island. Sensei said that was good news, but Cam told them they were on a sinking island, and that they were not alone. Kevin, affected by the steam blast, continued to scream for Kyle. Choobo was watching him. “That’s right. Thunder Ranger, Kyle is the enemy. Lead me right to him.” Elsewhere on the island, Sammy asked the others if they were worried about Kevin. Roscoe said he could use the break from getting his butt whooped, and Roscoe told Kyle he meant no offense. Kyle said, “Look. Kevin’s a great Ranger. One day, you’re going to be glad he’s got those powers.” Roscoe replied by saying that’d happen when he stopped using his powers on the Wind Rangers.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ1Vy5yayJop

Sam asked how the 2 got their powers, and Kyle said it was a long story and asked if they really wanted to hear it. Roscoe said it was either that or watch Sammy play in the dirt. Kyle began his story. “Sensei Omino was the one who taught our parents the way of the Thunder Ninja. After they passed away, he brought us to the Thunder Academy.” Kyle continued, “We both did really well in our training. Sensei Omino was grooming us for something, but we didn’t know what.” Sammy then asked, “So that’s when Lothor showed up?” Kyle said it was, and his school was attacked. Marah and Kapri were fighting the Thunder Ninjas, and then Sensei Omino dragged Kyle and Kevin away and presented them with the Thunder Morphers. Zurgane then appeared and encapsuled Sensei Omino in an energy ball, and soon did the same to Kyle and Kevin, and they all headed to the spaceship. Sammy asked what it was like it to go up in one of the energy balls, and Roscoe told him that wasn’t the point, and Sammy asked Kyle to continue.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡY0gfdFO48i

Kyle explained that Lothor was impressed by the Thunder Ranger powers, and that was when he told the Thunder Rangers the lie about their parents. “So that’s when you went all medieval on us?” Roscoe asked, and Sam told him not to go there again. Kyle responded, “You got to understand, Kevin’s a good person. But if he believes someone’s wronged him, he won’t stop until he makes it right.” Sammy asked why he was taking it out on them, and Kyle said Choobo used a mind-erase device to make them think the Wind Rangers were their enemies. Roscoe asked Kyle why he snapped out of it. “I guess I just had more help remembering who my friends were,” he responded and Sam smiled. Sam suggested that was what Kevin needed and to go find him. Sammy complained, “Do we have to?” and Roscoe grabbed him by the shoulder and dragged him. Elsewhere, Kevin was lying on the ground asking what had happened to him. Choobo was annoyed by Kevin’s memory lapse. “Do we really have to go over it again? Repeat after me. The Rangers are your enemies. Your brother betrayed you. Say it, Kyle betrayed you.” “Kyle betrayed me!” Kevin said. Choobo told Kevin, “That’s right. Kyle bad, Choobo good. Now, pull yourself together and find them. I want to be home in time for my cartoons.” Kevin then screamed, “No more Rangers! Ha ha ha!” while he prepared to attack.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡEbLz02Iwza

Choobo was annoyed Kevin couldn’t remember his words. On Portico Island, Sammy complained about the smell of gases rising up from the island. They all overheard someone grunting over the hillside, and Kevin screamed for Kyle. A sudden blast hit near the Rangers, and Super Toxipod appeared. “You guys better bail, because I’m one bad snail!” the monster told the 4 Rangers. “If you’re a snail, how come you look more like a crab?” Sammy asked. “Crab, snail, whatever,” Super Toxipod told him, and fired a blast at the Rangers. The 4 Rangers morphed, and the Wind Rangers took out their Ninja Swords and Kyle took out his Navy Antler. Kyle performed the Ninja Shadow Battle attack on Super Toxipod. Kyle grabbed Super Toxipod with his weapon and demanded to know where Kevin was. “What do you care? You’ll never get off this island!” Kyle told him never was a long time, and threw him. The Wind Rangers formed the Storm Striker with the Hawk Blaster in front, and fired on Super Toxipod. “That’s not in the script!” Super Toxipod screamed out before he fell and exploded. Kyle’s visor opened up and the visorless Wind Rangers walked up to him, and Kyle wondered where Kevin was. “There you are, traitor!” Kevin screamed from the beach. Kevin charged, and the Wind Rangers got out of the way as Kevin attacked Kyle. Kyle said Lothor did something to him, but Kevin called him a liar, and continued to attack. The Wind Rangers tried to run up to help Kyle, but Choobo stopped them. “Not so fast, I want to play! Woo hoo!” and Choobo prepared to attack the Wind Rangers. Kyle told him he had to trust him, but Kevin knocked him to the ground asking why he should. Choobo managed to strike the Wind Rangers backwards. Kevin had Kyle pinned down placing his Thunder Staff down on Kyle’s shoulder. “You betrayed me, and now you will pay for your betrayal!” Kevin told Kyle.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡF11A9Kw7bu

Kyle said it was Choobo and Lothor who betrayed him, and told Kevin to think. Kevin began to remember the 2 being blasted by the beam the first time, and Kevin groaned. Then Kevin remembered encountering their parent’s ghosts in the Mountain of Lost Ninjas. Kyle told him in unmorphed form he was under a spell, but Kevin told him he was confusing him and he wouldn’t fall for any more ninja tricks, and the morphed Kevin attempted to attack Kyle, but Kyle grabbed his staff, and threw him off to the side. “You’re my brother!” Kyle told Kevin. “I don’t have a brother”! Kevin answered and blasted him with his Crimson Blaster. Kyle had had enough and said it was time for some tough love, and as Kevin charged him, he pulled out his Thunder Staff and managed to knock the Thunder Staff, and their positions were now reversed, with Kyle placing his Thunder Staff on Kevin’s shoulder. “Now you’re going to listen, and you’re going to listen good!” Kyle told Kevin. “Kevin! Your name is Kevin. You’re my brother. Come on man, shake it off. Shake it off!” Kevin continued to doubt. “No, you’re lying to me, I know the truth!” he screamed and threw Kyle.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡo84QRkYAkQ

Soon, Kevin complained something was wrong with his head, and then memories returned to him- of his early training with Kyle, Kyle’s encounter with Sam at the beach, and their visit to Storm Chargers. “Uh, it’s coming back,” Kevin said as he unmorphed. “I remember,” the unmorphed Kevin said as he fell forward and collapsed. Kyle’s visor retracted and he called for Kevin. “Oh no, you don’t!” Choobo tried to tell Kyle, but Roscoe replied, “Oh yes he does!” as the Wind Rangers performed a somersault attack on Choobo, Roscoe powered up his Ninja Sword and unleashed it on Choobo, causing explosions all around him. The Rangers cheered their victory. “I’ll be back Rangers. Time to make like a banana and split!” The Rangers reverted to Ninja Form, and Sammy said he had a sudden craving for seafood. Sam said she saw Kyle and Kevin, and the other Wind Rangers followed. Kyle was trying to wake Kevin up. “Come on bro, stay with me,” Kyle said. Kevin appeared to be choking and then said, “Dude, I’m going to breathe at some point here,” Kevin said and Kyle smiled. Kevin thanked Kyle, and Sam said to the other Wind Rangers, “He’s back to being Kevin.” “Good Kevin or bad Kevin?” Sammy asked. Roscoe asked Kevin if he could remember who they were, and Kevin answered, “Yeah, my friends,” as the Wind Rangers then smiled.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡwAHScoHuLV

At Ninja Ops, candles were being used to conserve energy, and Cam was wrapped in a blanket to keep warm. “Dad, I’m getting something,” he said. The Rangers heard a beep from their morphers, and Roscoe asked if it was Cam. “No, it’s the phone company. I’m calling to find out if you’re happy with your long distance service,” Cam answered. Kevin asked Roscoe if Cam was always this funny, and Roscoe said not always. Sensei, also wrapped in a blanket, asked if the Thunder Rangers were with them. Roscoe said they were, and Sensei said he must speak with them on their return. Cam said that brought up their next problem, as they were on an island that was sinking fast and they needed to find a way off. Sammy asked about the gliders, and Cam said the atmospheric pressure was too unstable. Kyle suggested the Zords, and Sensei said that was a good idea. Cam said the zords were on their way, and he just needed to check the structural integrity to make certain they could stand the water pressure. Kevin told them to wait, and then said, “I just wanted to say it means a lot- the way you stood up for me.” Roscoe said that that was what friends did, and that before it turned into a group hug, they should go, and all the Rangers started walking.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ1VYJ7N3vIx

Roscoe asked the others if they were ready, and they all said they were, and the 5 Rangers morphed. Roscoe asked for the zords, and Cam sent them. The Rangers boarded and formed the Storm and Thunder Megazords. “Hey Rangers, you’re going to be sorry you ever crossed my snail trail,” Super Toxipod said as he opened his mouth and sent fire around the zords. “Dude, it’s hot, it’s like Africa hot,” Sammy said, and Sam asked where the air conditioning was in the Zord. Roscoe asked the Thunder Rangers if they were okay, and they said they could take the heat, and Roscoe suggested they go for a spin. Both zords rotated, and put out the flames. Kyle called for the Spin Blade, Power Sphere 4, and Roscoe engaged the Storm Lightning Megazord. “Rangers, battle ready!” all 5 Rangers said. Super Toxipod charged, but the Thunder Megazord used its Spin Blade to knock his staff away from him, and then fired a blast at him, causing an orange electric shock. The Storm Lightning Megazord jumped on top of the Thunder Megazord, and then kicked Super Toxipod before bouncing off of the Thunder Megazord again. “It’s time you came out of your shell,” Roscoe said as the Storm Lightning Megazord hit Super Toxipod with its blades. Super Toxipod then fell and exploded. “Now that’s what I call a crab feast,” Roscoe said. Sam added, “All you can eat.” “Detonation of the crustacean,” Sammy said as well. Kyle said they were going home, and the 2 Megazords then walked through the ocean with the lower half of their bodies submerged. Portico Island dissolved in the background while the Megazords were returning home.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡxSt88qA22N

At Storm Chargers, Sammy, Kyle, and Kevin walked in, and Sammy attempted to explain that he was stuck in the middle of nowhere. Kevin reassured her it wasn’t his fault, and Kelly asked why he didn’t send an e-mail or call her. Kyle told Kelly that Sammy was telling her the truth, and that the 2 brothers would like to start over. Kelly said she was short-handed on stockboys, which wasn’t very appealing to Kevin who was thinking of being head mechanic. Kyle interrupted him and said they’d take the job offer. Sammy said they had one more thing to take care of, and they’d be right back, and Kelly groaned. At Ninja Ops, Roscoe was surprised that the Thunder Rangers wanted to walk away after all they’d been through. Kevin said they had to, and that Lothor wouldn’t rest until they were destroyed. Kevin added that the Wind Rangers were the only thing standing between Lothor and millions of innocent people. Sam said that they’d been given a gift, and that it was their responsibility to use that gift. Sensei said she was correct, and told Kyle and Kevin that Sensei Omino knew the Thunder Ranger powers were meant for them, but he couldn’t force the Thunder Rangers to live up to their responsibility. Roscoe asked the Thunders whether they were in or out, and the 2 Rangers’ faces had an undecided look. Choobo was thoroughly humiliated on Lothor’s ship, relieved of his duties, blamed the Thunder Rangers and vowed to make them pay.

13. “Return of Thunder (4)”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡgwFwH4KTvv

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡdBTrZuNaMu
Kyle and Kevin walked into Storm Chargers with a bunch of boxes. Kelly said they were doing great, and then Sammy walked to them and Kyle and Kevin thanked him for getting the job. Sammy said there was an easy way to repay him, but Kyle and Kevin were still thinking about joining the Rangers. Sammy said he knew the Sensei guinea pig was weird, but Kyle told him it had nothing to do with Sensei, but it was a big decision, and they wouldn’t keep him waiting. Sammy asked the 2 if they were still riding later, and Kevin told him they’d meet after work at the beach. On the spaceship, Choobo opened up a chest, and took the Scroll of Empowerment from it. “Banish me, will they? With the Scroll of Empowerment, I’ll finally get some respect around here,” he said to himself. Zurgane caught him, Choobo teleported out and Zurgane said he’d pay. Roscoe was skateboarding inside Ninja Ops, and Cam asked if there was a sign that said “Skate Park” outside the secret entrance. Meanwhile, Cam was looking at the Thunder Zord data, and said the technology was amazing. Sam said they just needed someone to drive them, and Sensei told them that Kyle and Kevin would follow their own destiny.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡGALf7lC4cK

Cam suggested there was something weird with the analysis of the Thunder Zords, and he’d found a “non-functional retrofit.” Sam asked him to repeat that with fewer syllables, and Cam said, “One piece doesn’t have any purpose, but it is integral to the overall design. I’d just love to know what the deal is with it?” “Would that count as something you can’t figure out?” Roscoe then asked him. Kyle and Kevin were riding motocross at the beach, and stopped. Kyle said he definitely could chill here, and Kevin said that was a vote for staying. Kyle said that everything they’d been through was for a reason, and Kevin told him not to get all “Zen” on him. Kyle told him that they both knew it was the right thing to do. Choobo then appeared, and said, “To Ranger or not to Ranger? What a stupid question.” Kevin said that it was a private conversation, and Kyle asked Choobo what he wanted. “I’m thinking, revenge!” as Choobo then fired a blast at them. Kyle and Kevin then morphed. Choobo then opened up his backpack and two tentacles came out and grabbed the Thunder Rangers who then went into the backpack. “Two Thunder Rangers on ice. Who’s the evil genius now?!” Choobo exclaimed with an evil laugh. In a forest, presumably the same one the Thunder Rangers took Sensei through, Choobo was doing an incantation. “Spirits of the dark ninjas, I call on you. Give me more power!” Meanwhile, Kyle and Kevin were trapped inside another dimension in Choobo’s backpack, when they were suddenly attacked by Choobo. “Your powers are no good here. My Ultimate Realm might seem scary at first, but you’ll get used to it, after a few hundred years!” Kyle said they were not going to stay, but Kevin said they had to be careful as it was Choobo’s house. “That’s right, little Ranger, and you’ll never get out!! But don’t worry, after I capture the other Rangers, you’ll have plenty of company!” Choobo excitedly told them. “You will learn to respect me, or you will suffer a fate worse than you can imagine!” With that, Choobo performed a trick of his own, where only a large head of him appeared, and breathed onto Kyle and Kevin.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡfH1qrL8FUd

Sammy arrived at the beach, and saw no sign of Kevin and Kyle, but noticed that their bikes were still there. He went to Ninja Ops, and Roscoe said although the 2 weren’t the most reliable, they wouldn’t leave their bikes. “I smell a rodent,” Sam said, and said to Sensei she meant no offense. “None taken, Sam. I too suspect foul play.” Cam then brought up Choobo doing the incantation standing still, but talking to the Thunders in the alternate dimension. Cam said he assumed he wasn’t there for the scenery, but Sammy said that place is cool, especially for the current time of year, which drew stares from the others. The 3 Wind Rangers then morphed. The Wind Rangers then left the Mobile Command Center on their Tsunami Cycles and headed to the forest. Roscoe demanded to know where their friends were, and Choobo suggested they join them as there was room inside. Roscoe said they’d pass, and Choobo said he was hurt but not surprised. Choobo called for Kelzaks, and the Rangers drew their Ninja swords and started to fight the Kelzaks. After a little bit, Choobo called on even more Kelzaks. Sam jumped on top of a tree, and used her Sonic Fin to create a sonic blast that disintegrated them. The Rangers formed the Storm Striker and tried to fire on Choobo, but he drove his stick into the ground, and a bell fell on top on them, which they managed to avoid.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡAVcjUbYgul

Cam told them, “Guys. I’ve locked onto Choobo’s genetic encoding, and found the routing system for the dimension in his pack. It’s the key to releasing the Thunder Rangers.” Roscoe asked if the others got that, and Sammy said, “Yeah, right.” “To get Kevin and Kyle out, you need to slash the tubing that connects the control center on his chest to his backpack,” Cam explained, and then the Wind Rangers performed a somersault attack on Choobo that did exactly what Cam wanted, and forced Kyle and Kevin out. Sam asked if the Thunder Rangers were okay, and Kevin told them they were fine. “You Rangers and your teamwork really cheese me off!” Choobo angrily said, and after the Rangers posed for a moment, Choobo fired at them, but they once again used the ninja disappearing trick, leaving copies of their suits behind. “I hate it when they do that!” Choobo said, when he was attacked by Sammy Lion’s Hammer, followed by Kevin and Sam blasting him.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡE6yelan15Q

Kyle appeared, took him by surprise and grabbed him with his Navy Antler, soon causing an electric blast. “Oh, not my love handles!” Choobo complained, and Kyle let go. Roscoe performed a Ninja Air Attack on Choobo. The Wind Rangers formed the Storm Striker and the Thunder Rangers formed the Thunder Blaster. Choobo told them to wait as he wanted to have a puppet show. Choobo unleashes some “electric strings” on the Wind Rangers that dragged the 3 toward Choobo, and Roscoe was forced to turn around and aim the Storm Striker directly at the Thunder Rangers, and Sammy and Sam were forced to hold it. “No!” Kevin exclaimed as he saw the Storm Striker pointed directly at Kyle and him. “I’m holding the strings here, now do what I do,” Choobo said to Roscoe. “No, I won’t do it!” Roscoe told Choobo as he continued to resist. Kevin thought for a second, and aimed the Thunder Blaster at Choobo. Kyle warned him that if he hit the Wind Rangers, it could strip them of their powers. Kevin told him they didn’t have a choice. Choobo said he had a point, but Roscoe told him to fire as they couldn’t fight him much longer.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡXhtG7RcW3L

Kyle asked Kevin if he could do it, and behind his visor his eyes focused, and he said he couldn’t risk it, and tossed the Thunder Blaster aside. “I knew you didn’t have it in you,” Choobo said. Choobo then forced electric blasts on the Wind Rangers to force them to comply, but they were still fighting. Behind his visor, Roscoe tried to reassure himself. “Come on, you can break this,” he said to himself to focus. The Wind Rangers then began to lift the Storm Striker away from Kyle and Kevin. “What are you doing?! I said you’re supposed to listen to me!” Choobo said to Roscoe. Kevin told the Wind Rangers to duck, and Kevin used his Crimson Blaster to hit Choobo, barely missing Roscoe who ducked just in time. Kyle jumped on top of Kevin’s shoulders and kicked Choobo to the ground. The Wind Rangers congratulated them on a good job, and the 2 sets of Rangers then fired the Thunder Blaster and Storm Striker at Choobo, and the 2 shots combined to form one large one, hitting Choobo, who survived the impact. “Don’t count me out. I still have one trick up my sleeve. This Scroll of Empowerment! Now you’re really going to get it!” Choobo told all the Rangers, and he activated the scroll, causing him to grow. Roscoe called for the zords, and Cam said they were on the way, while he continued to wonder what the mystery piece did.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡCx43neJsmD

The Thunder and Storm Megazords formed. “Things are about to get a bit sticky for you Rangers!” Choobo said. Choobo used his stick against the Thunder Megazord, but the Storm Megazord fired a blast from Power Sphere 5, also armed with the Serpent Sword. Roscoe asked the Thunders if they have any ideas, and Kyle said he does, and the Spin Blade attacks to the Thunder Megazord’s pincher. “Glad I took those spinning classes!” Choobo said as he spun and struck both Megazords with his stick. Cam continued to wonder about the mysterious piece at Ninja Ops. “Sam, you know the drill,” Roscoe said, and Sam used Power Sphere 6 to form the Turbine Combo. The Turbine Combo fired rounds of ammo at Choobo, but Choobo managed to twirl his stick around to deflect the shots. Choobo then used a heat breath attack to knock both Megazords to the ground. At Ninja Ops, Cam was excited as he’d found out what the mysterious part did. Cam sent new Power Spheres to both Megazords, and Roscoe asked to be filled in on the big secret. “The only way you’re going to beat Choobo is to combine your Megazords.” Sam asked how to do that. “Call the Mini Zord. He was part of the program all along,” Cam said. “The Mini Zord?” Kevin asked, and Cam told Kevin to trust him. Sensei said that it would be good to see the powers of Wind and Thunder working together. Choobo continued to mock both sets of Rangers. “Yeah, I rule,” he said, as Kevin and Roscoe activated the new Power Discs. Two Power Spheres from each of the Megazords came out, and the 2 parts revealed formed a humanoid robot, with a crescent-shaped chest, to all the Rangers’ amazement. “I am Mini Zord.” He then pointed to each Megazord. “Storm Megazord, Thunder Megazord, combine. Thunderstorm Megazord formation.” The Hawk Zord detached and the body of the Storm Megazord rotated 180 degrees as the Hawk Zord reattached, and the Lion Zord now faced forward forming the torso. The Thunder Megazord split in two and now became the 2 arms of the new Megazord. The Dolphin Zord became a turret on the top right shoulder. The Mini Zord attached itself to the unit as the gloves and helmet of the Thunderstorm Megazord.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ7aH7vHgKo2

Cam lifted his arm in the air, impressed by the Thunderstorm Megazord. “How do you like us now?” Roscoe asked Choobo. “The bigger you are, the harder you’ll fall!” Choobo told them, and attacked them with his stick 3 times, but on the fourth, his stick broke. “Don’t cry,” Sam told him. “Your mommy will buy you a new one!” Sammy added. Roscoe asked Kevin if he was ready, and he said he was. The Thunderstorm Megazord began to roll toward Choobo. “Oh, so that’s the way it’s going to be!” Choobo said and tried to blast them with an eye blast, but missed the Thunderstorm Megazord, which then punched Choobo onto his back. “This thing rocks,” Kyle said, and Kevin added, “No doubt.” “That was a lucky shot!” Choobo told them. Roscoe asked, “Okay. Now what?” On Roscoe’s viewsceen, the Mini Zord appeared and gave him advice. “Use the Lion Blaster. It would be your best defense.” “Well, if you say so,” Roscoe responded. The Thunderstorm Megazord pulled out a yellow rope, and Choobo then charged them. “Let’s do it guys,” Roscoe suggested to the others, and they all responded with “Lion Blaster, activate!” The rope was then pulled back, unleashing a blast from the Lion Zord, hitting Choobo. “You always have to win don’t you? You can’t just let me have one little… uh, Mommy!” Choobo said as he fell to the ground and exploded. The Rangers then celebrated their victory. At Storm Chargers, Roger Hannah entered and Kevin asked what he wants, and Sammy said it was probably to talk to the 2 Thunder Rangers. At Ninja Ops, Sammy said he couldn’t believe they said no, but Kyle said they had something more important to do, and Kevin added that they were in. Sensei said that they’d made a difficult decision, but he believed it was the correct one. “No lie, this is sweet,” Sammy told them. “You’re one of us now,” Roscoe told them.

14. “Boxing Bopp-A-Roo”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡXZ500fWpTj

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡDiD897DxT8
Roscoe and Kevin were at the beach sparring, and Sensei was there observing as well. Roscoe managed to kick Kevin. “You never heard of cutting your losses?” Roscoe asked, and Kevin caught Roscoe off guard, and knocked him to the ground. “What losses?” Kevin responded. Roscoe grabbed Kevin’s foot and threw him. Roscoe charged him, and attempted to punch Kevin, but met many blocks, and Kevin managed to use his hands to throw him off. “I thought we were just sparring!” Kevin told Roscoe. “Hey, if you can’t keep up, we can get my sister over here,” Roscoe told him. The two attempted to fight again, but Sensei said that was enough and kicked both of them. “We’ve talked about the Wind and Thunder Ninjas working together as one. What have we said ?” Sensei asked. “A competitive spirit is healthy…” Roscoe began, and Kevin finished with, “As long as you don’t sacrifice honor and friendship.” Roscoe said he was about to say that, and tried to attack Kevin again.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ6aKzLbN0vp

“All right. Push-ups. Drop!” Sensei told the 2 Rangers, and the two were even competitive in doing that. At Storm Chargers, a banner reading “Total Trek: Skate, Run, Race, Climb” was put up, and Sam said the banner looked great.. “If they had surfing, I’d be all over this Total Trek,” she said to Sammy, and Sammy asked if that was really fair as Sam would blow everyone out of the water. Kelly told the 2 about the track route. “It’ll start at the skate park, then a run to the motocross track, and an urban climb to the finish.” Kelly asked Sammy if he was entering, and he said he was never getting on a skateboard again. Roscoe walked in and asked for an entry form for Kevin. Kelly asked if it was for the individual or team competition, and the two scoffed at the idea of working as a team. Kelly told Kevin he was the 2nd one to sign up, and Kevin asked who was the first, and Kelly looked at Roscoe. Roscoe told Kevin he was toast, and Kevin responded by saying, “Do you hear that? It sounds like your hope and dreams coming crashing down around you.” Sam observed their behaviors, and said, “And here we see alpha males in their natural habitat.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡG8WsywxNBH

At the motocross track, Sammy told Roscoe to keep his balance on the bike. Sammy asked Roscoe if he heard anything he said, and Roscoe told him that all he needed to know was how to beat Kevin, and Sammy said he was one step below factory pro. Roscoe took off on the bike and crashed into a barrel of hay nearby. Meanwhile, at the skate park, Kevin attempted to skate, but the skateboard slipped out from under him, and he fell down. Kyle asked what he called that, and Kevin said he was just getting loose, and Kyle added his board was as well. Kevin told him he had to beat Roscoe no matter what he had to do, and Kyle suggested he get a stunt double. Roscoe was running, when he encountered Kevin, and Roscoe said he thought he smelled something. Kevin added that it was defeat, and since it was open to the public, no ninja tricks.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡy0ptX1Gr9M

Bopp-a-roo laughed and introduced himself. “Splendiferous, gentlemen. I’m the Boxing Bopp-a-roo,” which drew a confused look from Kevin. Bopp-a-roo continued, “A bouncing bounty of bodacious bombasity.” Bopp-a-roo fired a blast from one of his gloves, knocking both of the Rangers back.. “Check me out. I’m the prognificator of powerful punches!” Bopp-a-roo exclaimed, and Kevin said it was time to morph. Roscoe told him he said when it was time to morph, and to follow along and stay out of the way. Bopp-a-roo fired at them, which separated the two. Roscoe said it was now time to morph, and the 2 Rangers did morph. “Hey, didn’t you see the signs? The zoo’s that way!” Roscoe said to mock Bopp-a-roo. “I’m flabbergasted!” Bopp-a-roo said. Kevin said he’d get him, but Roscoe said he would instead, and both attacked the monster. Bopp-a-roo activated another attack on his wheel. “Estudious flames!” he said as he launched a fire attack that hit the Rangers. “Oldhicious and bangglorious!” the monster said. Kevin said he was tired of trying to understand the monster, and Roscoe said he was just plain tired and fired his Hawk Blaster at him.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡUTX8REvA18

“Have you seen my fabulous, fanglorious, wheel of fun?” Bopp-a-roo asked as he aimed again at the 2 Rangers. Roscoe pointed his Hawk Blaster at him again, but Kevin used his Thunder Staff to knock it away from him saying he already tried that. “Blubbering, bickering boys, ready to get blasted?” and Bopp-a-roo fired lasers at the Rangers. Kevin attempted to absorb the energy, and energized his Thunder Staff and hit Bopp-a-roo causing him to fall. “He who rumbles and runs away lives to brawl another day,” Bopp-a-roo said as he left. “Hey!” Roscoe said as he demorphed, and accused Kevin of letting him get away, but Kevin told him he was in his way. Roscoe said he was going running. Roscoe and Kevin raced through the forest with Roscoe jumping onto a vine, and then along the beach. The race was being watched at Ninja Ops, and Sam said there was a robot kangaroo out there, and the 2 were playing follow the leader. Sammy asked Sensei for some help, and Sensei told them, “The best quality of a leader is to understand when to be a follower.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ3QEctoQFf1

In a small park, Roscoe and Kevin ended the race and sat down. Roscoe said that was a good run. Kevin asked if he just gave him props, and Roscoe told him not to get weird. “I’m just saying…” Roscoe started, and Kevin then said, “That maybe Sensei has a point?” Roscoe said Sensei was usually right on, which was why he was the teacher. Kevin said that he and Kyle were used to being on their own, but Roscoe said the two had all of them now, and they needed to look out for each other, and Kevin said he heard him. The two began to run again, only to suddenly start feeling the ground shake in a rail yard, and saw something nearby move in a streak of light. Roscoe said not to take any chances, and both of them morphed. The 2 Rangers walked through a narrow passage, and saw Bopp-a-roo getting ready nearby with the upgrade, but the monster didn’t see them. Roscoe decided they should call for backup this time.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡM2TLbnEF35

At Ninja Ops, the 3 other Rangers morphed. The 5 Rangers all encountered Bopp-a-roo. “I’m a maniacally mad marsupial!” Bopp-a-roo said, and Sam asked what he just said, and Sammy said he had no idea. “A convenient conflagatory conflagration!” as one of the buttons on his wheels activated, powering him up as he unleashed a blast of energy at the Rangers, knocking them back. “Ha ha ha! Rumble fried Rangers!” Bopp-a-roo said laughing. Lothor told Zurgane to go down there and help finish the job, and Zurgane happily obliges. Kapri asked Lothor if they can go as Bopp-a-roo was their teacher, and Lothor told them to go, as he’ll have some peace and quiet. Roscoe said he’d had enough and the Rangers formed the Storm Striker and Thunder Blaster and fired it at Bopp-a-roo, but a shield formed and the shots were deflected back at the Rangers, and knocked them back. Roscoe asked what happened, and Marah happily exclaimed, “I did it! It worked. My shield worked! How cool am I?” but Kapri asked her how lucky she was.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡpbcdvttKiN

Zurgane pulled out his swords and started to fight. Bopp-a-roo attacked Roscoe, while Sammy and Sam fought Zurgane with their Ninja Swords. Sammy had a hard time fighting Zurgane, Kevin fought Kapri and Kyle fought Marah. Marah stood next to Kapri and said, “Bopp-a-roo taught us some nupolic bigarific tricks,” and Kapri added, “Let’s raise the ruckus to a rarificated roosterment,” which confused the Thunder Rangers.” Look deep into my eyes, Ranger Boy!” Marah said as crystal eyes above her forehead grabbed Kyle, lifted him up, and dropped him. Kapri fought Kevin, and managed to punch Kevin, and Kevin claimed she cheated. Roscoe continued to fight Bopp-a-roo, and after being hit aside, Roscoe asked Cam what the deal with the monster was. Cam told him that Bopp-a-roo could only be destroyed by deflecting it’s own energy back onto itself. Kevin was sent toward Roscoe by the monster, and Roscoe asked if there was a way for Kevin and him to combine energies. Kevin asked if Cam could draw the power from him, and Cam said he’d try, and channeled the energy into Roscoe’s Ninja Sword. Roscoe got up, as Bopp-a-roo fired a charged energy blast at Roscoe, but he managed to absorb the energy.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡxAr6kuSgl0

Roscoe powered up his Ninja Sword, and swung at Bopp-a-roo, causing him to fall. The other Rangers joined Roscoe and both sets of Rangers formed the Storm Striker and Thunder Blaster again. Kapri then activated a shield protecting her, Marah, Zurgane, and Bopp-a-roo. Roscoe asked what to do now, and Kevin suggested combining all of their weapons, and Roscoe thought it might work. The Rangers formed the Thunderstorm Cannon, and a scared Kapri suggested to the others to leave, and all but Bopp-a-roo did so, leaving him behind the force field. The Rangers powered up the Thunderstorm Cannon, and it was successful in penetrating the barrier and destroying Bopp-a-roo.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡwxOYoAmmIw

At Ninja Ops, Cam said he was pleasantly surprised, and Sensei told him he underestimated the power of their leadership. On the spaceship, Kapri sent down the Scroll of Empowerment, which enlarged Bopp-a-roo. Roscoe called for the zords, and they were all sent. The Storm and Thunder Megazords formed. “I got bouncification for the both of ya,” Bopp-a-roo said, as both the Storm and Thunder Megazords pulled out a Serpent Sword. They attacked Bopp-a-roo, but the swords failed to do any damage to the monster. “I’m a hot hopppin’ heat hurler!” Bopp-a-roo exclaimed as he sent a fire blast at the two Megazords. Cam told Roscoe to call the Mini Zord, and both Roscoe and Kevin activated its components. The Mini Zord formed, and called for the Thunderstorm Megazord formation. The Thunderstorm Megazord formed and Roscoe activated the Lion Laser. “This pouch is poach!” Bopp-a-roo yelled as he fell and exploded. The Total Trek competition continued with Roscoe skateboarding and performing tricks, Kevin racing motocross and the two both running, and then the two both rock climbed. They both touched the finish bar at the same time, and Kelly presented Roscoe and Kevin with the trophy for winning the Total Trek. Sam said, “Not bad,” and Roscoe told her, “We’re trying to learnify with great knowledgeness,” which of course left Sam confused, and Kevin said that they were starting to hang together better. Roscoe and Kevin attempted to congratulate each other by trying to hit their hands together, but both missed each other twice before meeting at the middle. Then, the two started to arm wrestle. “At least it’s a start,” Sam said as she walked off.

15. “Pork Chopped”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ67UthUUDbk

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡClYqDjN8an
Sammy and Roscoe were underneath a table with some A/V cables. Sammy complained it was brutal, and Sensei asked if there was a problem. Sammy dragged the cable underneath the table as Roscoe pulled him out. “Those who fail to install cable in time for science fiction marathon will feel the wrath of the unhappy guinea pig,” Sensei told the two. Sammy said, “Sensei, no disrespect, but I’m pretty sure there was nothing about cable TV in any…” and Roscoe interrupted him to tell him he was kidding. Roscoe plugged in the last cable, and several areas were shown on Sensei’s TV. Sammy said it was low-tech as Cam had 1000 channels, and Cam told him that the satellite surveillance system wasn’t a home theater. Meanwhile, Kyle and Sam sparred, and Kyle told her that he wouldn’t go easy on her this time. “Don’t let the brown hair fool you. You’re going down!” she answered and threw Kyle into some cables and as Kyle tried to get up, he yanked the cable out. Sam laughed, and Kyle offered Cam help, but Cam declined. Roscoe asked the others if they wanted to go to the skate park as he wanted to practice for his demo, but Sam told him that she was going to give Kyle a ride to get Kevin. Roscoe then asked if she was still coming tomorrow at 3pm, and Sam told him she was.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡuEcHbwP51s

At Storm Chargers, Kevin walked up to Kyle and showed him some tickets. Sam rode in on her bike and asked what those were. Kyle said they were tickets to the Martial Arts Film Festival, and they were showing “Fists of Fire 2.” Kyle asked Sam if she would like to come along as well, and Sam said she would as she loved old Kung Fu movies. Kyle then asked if they could meet at the theater tomorrow at 3pm. Sam said she’d see him then. Kelly then asked if that meant that she wouldn’t be going to the skate demo, and Sam asked if the demo was tomorrow. Kelly said Roscoe had been talking about it all week, and Sam couldn’t believe it. Meanwhile, Marah and Kapri were in disguise observing Sam’s actions. On the spaceship, General Trayf—a large pig-like monster is delegated to attack the city.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ8I3CaZxtyj

At the skate park, several events were occurring. Kelly walked up to Sam and said she was glad that Sam was able to work out the schedule problems. Kelly told Roscoe he was next, and Sammy asked Roscoe if he was going for the 180 fake-heated-back-side-rail-slide and Roscoe said he might, but he’d never landed one. Sammy told him he could do it, and asked Sam for support, but she remained quiet as she looked at her watch. Sammy reminded Sam again, and she said, “Yeah, slide that fake rail.” Roscoe asked if she was okay, and she nodded, and Roscoe said she didn’t seem herself. “Maybe it’s the whole clone Sam thing with the camera and the clothes,” Sammy suggested, and Sam said she was fine. Roscoe started to perform on the street course. Sam decided to run and passed by the disguised Marah. She called Kapri at the theater, and asked if she was supposed to leave. Kapri told her of course she wasn’t, and they’d have to take care of it later, but Sam suddenly appeared at the theater, and Kapri went behind the snack bar. Kevin said he would like popcorn and Sam walked up to the concession stand. Kapri gave her a bucket with a UFO top, and declined the money. Sam told Kyle and Kevin to save her a seat as she had to go somewhere, much to their surprise.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡiGoGQM5Tiz

Kapri called Marah and told her that the 2 Thunder Rangers were there, and that the Blue Ranger left and to be ready if she showed up. Sam moved quickly through downtown Bayville to get to the skate park. Roscoe attempted to ride up a ramp but the board got loose and he fell down. Sam arrived, and unaware of what just happened, applauded Roscoe, and Sammy then told her he “just ate it big time.” Sam then told Roscoe to have better luck next time. Sam said they looked thirsty, then offered to get them a drink, and ran off. The 2 Rangers noticed Sam using her ninja powers to move quickly, and Sammy asked if he missed a class on using their powers in public, and Roscoe said he guessed they both did. Marah then called for the 2 Rangers from nearby, and she said she always forgot how they cute they were, and the Kelzaks just stood there. Marah had to prompt the Kelzaks to attack, and they did. Roscoe and Sammy fought, with both of them using a lawn chair to help fight. After a while, Marah said that she should go help Kapri, and left.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡl8AAShQIyr

At the movie theater, the screen showed one man fighting a bunch of other men, and Kyle asked where Sam was. Kevin asked Kyle if he was going to eat the popcorn all by himself, and Kyle said he was thinking about it. Just then, a light appeared and sucked the two into the popcorn bucket. Sam entered the theater, and looked for them. Kyle called out from the bucket, and Kevin told her not to eat the popcorn. The chicken usher reminded her to be quiet. “Oh, I’m sorry. My friends are in the popcorn and I have to save them,” Sam said. “Save them? You’re going to join them,” the chicken usher said as he removed his costume to reveal himself as General Trayf. General Trayf called for the Kelzaks, who were disguised as the other patrons in the theater. They attacked Sam, and she fought them, protecting the bucket of popcorn containing Kyle and Kevin, as the movie continued behind Sam.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡea30scPB5Y

After fighting the Kelzaks in the theater for a little while, Sam was tossed to the floor and one of the Kelzaks managed to take the popcorn box. With that, General Trayf teleported out. Inside the popcorn box, Kyle asked what the yellow liquid at the bottom of the popcorn bucket was, and Kevin said he didn’t know. The 2 Rangers decided to try to morph their way out, but their devices failed to work. At Ninja Ops, Sensei told Sam that she committed a serious infraction of the ninja code by using her powers for personal gain, and that she let her friend down. With that, Sam apologized to Roscoe for not staying at the skate demo. Sensei then said that she might have been captured too, and since the future couldn’t be predicted, there were rules to govern the present. He then asked Cam for knowledge of the monster’s whereabouts, and Cam said there was a hot spot at the Harbor office tower. With that, the 3 Wind Rangers morphed. Roscoe activated his glider.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡnnVp82udA7

“I got an appetite for destruction, and this town gonna be the main course!” General Trayf said from atop the building. Roscoe and the other 3 Rangers dropped from their gliders. The monster said, “Well, well. Nice entrance, but if you ever want to find your Thunder buddies, you had better follow my curly tail through the porky portal.” A portal opened up behind General Trayf, and he dared them to come after him and entered it. Cam contacted the Rangers and told them to slow down, as the portal door would only last for about 10 minutes. Roscoe told Cam they would contact him if they needed help, but Cam told them they’d be on their own. Roscoe said that meant they had to work fast, and the 3 Rangers entered the portal. Roscoe complained that it was once again a rock quarry. General Trayf told the Wind Rangers they were never leaving. Meanwhile, inside the popcorn bucket, Kyle tried to climb his way out, but the path was too slippery and he fell back down. Kyle then said to Kevin, “You know what the worst part of it is? It’s not even butter. We’re going to be destroyed by… artificial flavoring!” Kyle then kicked, and fell backwards. He found an unpopped kernel, and then suggested popping their way out of there. Kevin said that the blast might bake them first, but Kyle asked if he had another suggestion. The 2 Rangers then used their Thunder powers to start to heat up the kernel. Kyle said it was getting hot, and Kevin told him to keep going as it was working.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡCwXRmB3qGP

Inside the dimension, General Trayf laughed and mocked the Rangers. “That’s it?! That’s all you got?!” he asked. Roscoe demanded to know where the Thunder Rangers were, and General Trayf responded by saying, “They went out to get popcorn.” Inside the popcorn box, Kyle and Kevin continued to use their powers. “I think she’s going to blow,” Kevin said. “You look tired Rangers. Why don’t you take a load off!” General Trayf said to the Rangers as the monster fired a moving blade from his sword hitting the Rangers. “It’s all about the snout!” and General Trayf shot many copies of his snout at the Rangers. “Do you finally submit to the power of the pig?” Trayf asked, and Sam said the only thing powerful about him was his smell. “Ah, put a lid on it!” General Trayf responded, and threw out a lid like a Frisbee. Roscoe jumped on top of it and directed it toward General Trayf, hitting him, and knocking him back.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡcyUvJs87Dp

The Wind Rangers formed the Storm Striker and fired, causing General Trayf to explode. “I like my bacon extra crispy!” Roscoe said as the monster fell. The portal appeared, and the Rangers were sucked through it. The Rangers reappeared on top of the building visorless. “That roast is toast!” Sammy said happily, and Sam asked about Kyle and Kevin. The 2 Thunder Rangers succeeded in blasting their way out, fell right by the Rangers and were hit with popcorn kernels. A couple of seconds later, they were doused with the yellow artificial flavoring. Sam asked if they were all right, and Kevin said they were. Suddenly, General Trayf appeared to the Rangers growing to a very large size. “You didn’t think you could destroy me in my own dimension, did you?” Trayf said, and Sammy said they were hoping they might. “Hope you like your pig extra big!” Kapri said, as she and Marah had some Kelzaks help fight. Kevin said to the Wind Rangers to call for the zords, and Kyle and Kevin started to fight the Kelzaks.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ7UPJov9ezF

Roscoe contacted Cam, and Cam said the zords were on their way. Kevin and Kyle used the artificial flavoring to their advantage against the Kelzaks, by having a Kelzak slip on it, and throwing it into another Kelzak’s eyes. Meanwhile, the 3 Wind Rangers used their individual attacks- Flame Attack from Roscoe, Ninja Water Wall from Sam, and the Lion Tornado from Sammy to throw Trayf to the ground. Kevin continued his fight, and gave a hand signal for the Kelzaks to come after him. They did, and they all slid on the flavoring, much to Marah and Kapri’s dismay. The Wind Rangers formed the Storm Megazord. Kyle took on the Kelzaks for awhile, then challenged Marah and Kapri, and the two girls decided to leave, as Kapri said she was late for a barbecue. Cam told the Wind Rangers he was still getting a strong energy reading from General Trayf, and to combine the Ram Hammer and the Turtle Mace. Sammy said he’d take care of the Ram Hammer, and Sam the Turtle Mace. The 2 weapons formed a ball-and-chain formation. The Storm Megazord tossed up the Turtle Mace a couple of times before thrusting it at General Trayf causing him to explode.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡcztIEj3piG

At Ninja Ops, Sam was cleaning the floor. Kyle entered and said to her, “Come on, Cinderella, drop the mop. I got two more tickets to the film festival. Only this time, we won’t invite the pig.” Sensei coughed, and Kyle said he wasn’t referring to Sensei. Sam said she’d love to, but she couldn’t. “Paying your debt to society, huh?” Kyle asked. Sam answered, “I deserve it. I should have told you guys I already had plans.” Kyle said he would have understood, as he wasn’t that good with dates himself. “Look at that spot on the floor. I better go clean it,” Sam said, as she walked off. Kyle then asked what he was going to do with the tickets now. At the movie theater, the screen showed the same fighter from the previous picture fighting a few guys, as Kyle cheered them on. Sensei’s voice then was heard. “Why do I always get taller people sitting in front of me?” he asked. Kyle answered, “Wouldn’t that be everybody?” and as he looked at Sensei, he said sorry, and offered him popcorn. Sensei said, “No. Thank you,” as he pulled out his own little bucket of popcorn. Kyle continued to cheer the fighter on-screen, and Sensei enjoyed his popcorn.

16. “The Samurai’s Journey (1)”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡcN7aBTqosK

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡG6ll2DZThu
At Ninja Ops, the 5 Rangers were observing Sensei trying to break a board. Kevin didn’t believe he could do it, but Sensei managed to break it with his feet. Kevin asked how, and Sam told him the power came not from the body, but from the mind. Kyle asked if he can do it, and Kevin said, “If he can do it, then… I’m going to give it my best shot.” Kevin attempted to break it with his hand, and Kevin hurt his hand. Roscoe mocked him, and Kevin asked Roscoe if he could do it. Roscoe tried it and yelled in pain, Sam tried unsuccessfully, and Kyle unwisely attempted to break the block with his head, which he ended up grabbing in pain. On the spaceship, Lothor decided to send a monster called Madtropolis—who said he could trap the Rangers’ energies in a jar—to attack the Rangers.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡwkZF5UmzRQ

At Ninja Ops, Sensei told the Rangers they had come far in their training, but they still had a long way to go. Sammy said to Sensei he was a super ninja master, and the Rangers heard Cam and saw him breaking the block with his right hand. Roscoe asked how he did that, and thought he used a laser beam. Sammy suggested he switched the bricks, as he had once seen that in a movie theme park. Cam lifted and tossed the heavy brick right at Sammy and it landed right in front of him to prove he didn’t switch them. Kevin believes it was a trick. “You still don’t get it, do you?” Cam asked. Roscoe asked what he meant. “Just because someone’s not a Ranger, doesn’t make them completely useless,” Cam angrily told the Rangers, and told him he needed some air and left. Sammy asked if he was mad at them. Roscoe said he was always mad at them and Kyle asked what they said. Sensei said there was more to this than mere words.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡbBINK7inO6

Cam threw a rock into a lake outside Ninja Ops. Sam joined him and asked if he was all right. Cam said he was tired of the lack of respect, and Sam told him everything that they were able to do was because of what he was able to do. Cam said it wasn’t enough and he wanted to be part of it. Sam told Cam to talk to Sensei, and Cam said he had and he had forbidden him. Sam asked why, and at Ninja Ops, Sensei was also explaining why he’d forbidden Cam from becoming a Ranger. “A promise you made when Cam was a little kid. That’s why you won’t let him become a Ranger?” Roscoe asked Sensei. “Does one of you have something you’d like to say?” Sensei asked. “I’m sorry, but that’s kind of weak,” Sammy told him, and Sensei said he appreciated Sammy’s honesty. Roscoe told Sensei he’d always told them to make their own decisions, but he told Roscoe that as a parent, there were greater things to consider and it was complicated. Kyle said it seemed simple to him- he had to trust his son, and Kevin said that Cam would make a great Rangers. Sensei said he might have been a little overprotective, and asked to be excused, and the 4 Rangers bowed and left.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡbpgMazFBpK

At the lake, Sam told Cam to talk to his father about how he felt and how important it was to him. Cam said, “I will, but if he doesn’t listen, I’m not cleaning his cage for a month,” and Sam laughed. Just then, an explosion occurred in the water right in front of Sam and Cam and Marah, Kapri and Kelzaks appear. Kapri called for Madtropolis to attack, and he hit the two. Kapri said to Cam, “Back off, geek.” The other 4 Rangers joined Sam. “Are you going to morph or do I have to beg?” Madtropolis asked, and the 5 Rangers morphed. Kevin told Cam to run, but Cam said he could help. Madtropolis started to attack the Rangers, and Cam fought the Kelzaks. Cam was thrown to the ground and surrounded by Kelzaks however. Marah fired a blast from her staff causing the Rangers to hit the ground. “Now for the drain event!” Madtropolis exclaimed as he opened a jar, which sucked the Rangers’ individual energies, as Cam could only watch from afar.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡpROpkWtvTI

The Rangers’ skin looked pale as they were now demorphed in their ninja suits. Cam asked if they were okay and said he needed to get them back to Ninja Ops. At Ninja Ops, Cam said Madtropolis drained their Ranger energy force, and there was a good chance they wouldn’t return if they fought again. Madtropolis appeared on the viewscreen, and Roscoe said it was time to go. Cam told him he could barely stand, but Roscoe said he wouldn’t let the monster run loose. Cam said he was going to give their morphers a temporary increase in energy. “Now to blast these Rangers powers out of existence,” Madtropolis said in a building. In a flash of light, Roscoe grabbed the jar. “Hey, that’s mine. I stole it from you fair and square!” Madtropolis said as he blasted at the 5 Rangers, and Roscoe attempted to run from Madtropolis, and fire at him, but he disappeared and attacked him from behind. Cam told him to conserve energy, and Madtropolis demanded that he give him the jar. Suddenly, Madtropolis transported Roscoe to a dark dimension, and as he attacked Madtropolis, but it was an illusion and Roscoe saw that he’d hit Kyle and Kevin. The 3 Rangers were fired at by Sammy and Sam, who also believed they were fighting Madtropolis.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ8ua8XqmomV

After hitting them, the Madtropolis illusion faded and Madtropolis mocked the Rangers. The monster disappeared again, the Rangers faded into copies of Madtropolis, and Roscoe was attacked by one. Believing he was the real monster, he swung his Ninja Sword, and the illusion faded, and Roscoe hit Sammy. Roscoe said he didn’t know what to do, and Sensei’s voice told him to trust his heart, and his inner ninja would tell him what was real and what wasn’t. Roscoe pointed his Ninja Sword straight up, and his visor retracted, as he closed his eyes and focused. Copies of Madtropolis surrounded him, and Roscoe opened his eyes and fired at one, hitting the real one and dissolving the dimension. Sam said she couldn’t take much more, and the Rangers groaned in pain. Sammy said it was worse than an ice cream headache, and Sam sarcastically thanked him for making her hungry. An image of a large head of Madtropolis appeared and blasted the Rangers. “Now, for the last time, give that back!” Madtropolis demanded from the Rangers, but Roscoe said that was never going to happen. The Rangers formed the Thunderstorm Cannon, and Madtropolis formed many copies of himself, asking which one of him was real. Roscoe said there was one way to find out, and proceeded to blast at all the copies, causing them to dissolve and Madtropolis fell and exploded.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡKqlWV23oi0

From his spaceship, Lothor said, “How’s this for urban growth?” and sent down the Scroll of Empowerment, making Madtropolis grow. Madtropolis took a swing at the Rangers, which missed them. Roscoe gave the jar to Sammy and tried to break it open, but failed to do so. Kevin said they needed to stop Madtropolis, and Roscoe called for the zords. At Ninja Ops, Cam warned them they wouldn’t last through a Megazord fight, but Roscoe told him they didn’t have a choice. Cam said to do what they had to, and that he’d worked on a new teleportation system and used it to transport the sphere away, and Cam turned around looking for the sphere. The zords were sent, all the Rangers boarded, and the 2 Megazords were formed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡUwXn4dvmCK

Madtropolis blasted at them, and at Ninja Ops, Cam observed the battle. Cam managed to get the power sphere safely transported, and said he was sending the Rangers some protection, as that was all they could handle. A new Power Sphere was sent to Roscoe, who said they’d take any help they could get. The Power Sphere was activated, and a red scarf appeared. “A scarf? You sent us a scarf?!” Roscoe asked, and Cam said to just go with it. The Storm Megazord used the scarf to absorb the blasts, threw it at Madtropolis, hitting him, and then used it to cause both Megazords to disappear. However, Madtropolis said, “It’s going to take more than a giant hankie to fool me!” and created a fire near both Megazords, making them appear. The heat was too much for the Megazords, and the Rangers were ejected from their Megazords and demorphed. Madtropolis prepared to crush the Rangers. At Ninja Ops, Cam frantically pushed on the keyboard, but said the Rangers were out of energy, and asked Sensei if there was anything they could do. “In the past there was a power mighty enough to help us. But there is no sense in longing for what has long since been destroyed,” Sensei replied. Cam said this was no time for riddles, and that Sensei knew something. Cam urged Sensei to tell him if there was a way to save the Rangers. Sensei told him, “It is useless to discuss. We cannot safely predict how the portal would respond to…” and Sensei abruptly stopped. Cam continued what Sensei would have said. “The Scroll of Time! Of course!” Cam raced toward the scrolls in Ninja Ops, but Sensei leaped and stopped him from taking it. “You must not disturb that which is the natural progression of time,” Sensei warned him. Cam said if he didn’t do something, there wouldn’t be any time left. “To confront one’s past is an awesome responsibility. It risks changing everything you know about the present,” Sensei once again warned him.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ4CQbUjmbgE

Cam told his father he had to take that chance, and Sensei moved out of the way, allowing him to grab the scroll. Cam opened up the scroll, and the text illuminated, and the scroll left his hand and formed a portal. Meanwhile, the Rangers and Madtropolis were frozen right before Madtropolis reached in to smash the Rangers. At Ninja Ops, the time portal was glowing. Sensei asked Cam, “Are you certain this is the only way? Our time here will be frozen until the writing on the scroll fades away.” Cam answered, “I can’t think of anything more desperate than this. Can you?” Sensei said he couldn’t. “Then I can’t think of any power source but one that can save us. I’m going back to the past to get it,” Cam said. Sensei said if he didn’t hurry, Cam would be trapped in the past forever, and Cam said to hope it didn’t come to that. “You have your mother’s courageous heart, and your father’s stubborn head. Be careful, my son,” Sensei told him, and Cam promised he would return.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ6hgRgs6WVO

With that, Cam looked toward the portal and walked through it, leaving Sensei to turn to look at the picture of his family back when Cam was a baby, and wonder how Cam’s journey would change the present. Cam was free falling through the time portal, and landed right outside Ninja Ops, which looked identical to before. Cam wondered if it worked, and suddenly someone on a horse approached Cam, and a masked ninja of Asian descent appeared, wearing a red style ninja outfit much like Roscoe, looked directly at Cam.

17. “The Samurai’s Journey (2)”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡbFmah8zBTV

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡSRaCfpJPMf
The mysterious Air Ninja got off his horse, and asked for the password, or Cam would perish where he stood. “Air, water, and earth as one,” but the Air Ninja told him, “Sorry, wrong answer.” The Air Ninja fought Cam and threw him to the ground. “Look, trust me. Someday, that will be the password,” Cam said, and grabbed the ninja’s leg and threw him. After blocking the ninja’s attacks, Cam turned the ninja around, threw him to the ground, and slapped him up the right arm. “Only students here are taught that move. Where did you learn it?” the ninja demanded. Cam told him he wouldn’t believe him if he told, but the ninja said, “Try me,” and he charged Cam. A black man appeared wearing the clothing of a Sensei. “That’s enough, Kanoi!” the ancient Sensei told the ninja. Kanoi told him that he caught an intruder and that he knew their ways and techniques. “Give him a test uniform. We’ll soon know if he’s meant to be here,” the Ancient Sensei told him. “Test uniform? You still have…?” Cam began, but the Ancient Sensei told him, “Until we decide whether you belong to air, earth, or water, you’ll wear no color. And Kanoi, don’t be late for class again. I’m beginning to question your commitment to your ninja training.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡhUqYBMZSYO

The Ancient Sensei disappeared behind the waterfall, and Cam told Kanoi, “Looks like someone’s in the ninja doghouse!” Kanoi told him not to push his luck, and to stop staring at him, which he noticed despite having Cam directly behind him. Cam apologized and said that Kanoi reminded him of someone, and the Air Ninja told him to follow him. After disappearing behind the waterfall, Cam said, “I’m coming, father.” Cam heard some noise, and looked at the Scroll of Time, which he noticed was starting to fade quickly. In the present time, Sensei was jumping onto the console buttons saying, “I must transport them back to Ninja Ops, where our force field will protect them.” He succeeded in teleporting the Rangers out, at which point they began to move. At Ninja Ops, Kyle asked what the deal was, and Sensei said he’d engaged Cam’s teleportation system to bring them to safety for now. Sam asked where Cam was, and Sensei told her, “He has embarked on a journey that may very well determine the fate of the world as we know it.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡVDmBSC6oVR

In the past, the Ancient Sensei told the students to stand at ease, and in the tradition of the Wind Ninja Academy, the new students would be welcomed with a demonstration. The Ancient Sensei introduced Kanoi, the academy’s best fighter, who would demonstrate the sword techniques of the Wind Ninja. Kanoi began to show off the techniques using a wooden stick, and a young man who looked just like Kanoi talked to Cam. “Kanoi talks tough, but he can be beaten. I should know,” and Cam stared in amazement as he said, “You two- you’re…” and the man answered, “Twins. I’m Kiya. Lucky for me I got all the personality in the family. Kanoi just got the good looks.” Cam said, “I can’t believe Dad never told me,” and Kiya asked, “What was that?” Cam answered by saying it was nothing and that it had been a really weird day. After Kanoi broke a vertical pile of straw, the Ancient Sensei said he would need a volunteer for the next part of his demonstration. The Ancient Sensei walked around, looked at Cam for a little, then passed him, and proceeded to present a sword to a masked fighter whose eyes were only visible.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡA0wJUhW6QB

Kanoi told his Sensei the fight was unfair since he would fight a new student, but the Ancient Sensei told him that they would see about that. The fighters bowed, and Kanoi drew his sword. The fighters moved away from each other a little bit, and Kanoi attacked the fighter. The fighter drew his sword back, and as Kanoi attacked with his sword, the fighter counterattacked with a powerful move sending Kanoi into the air and into some students. “The only time I’ve seen sword technique like that was from a…” Cam said and Kiya finished, “A samurai.” Kanoi tried to fight once more, and the fighter was easily able to secure a victory. “Excellent, Miko,” and Kanoi said that was the name of a girl, and the fighter revealed her face. Cam was stunned as he realized it was his mother. “He’s a she- I mean, she’s a girl,” Kanoi said stunned. The Ancient Sensei said that was fairly obvious, and Kanoi said that her sword work wasn’t the Wind Ninja way. Miko said he was very observant, and that she was trained as a samurai by her father. Kanoi said, “Sensei, this school’s bound by tradition. There are no women allowed here,” and Kiya told him, “Why, are you afraid of a girl? Maybe our traditions need to be changed.” Kanoi responded, “Oh, you like breaking the rules, don’t you brother? I know what you get up to in your free time.” Kiya answered back, “Watch what you say, brother. One shouldn’t make accusations without proof to back them up,” and the sensei said that was enough.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡvTKe4IRneL

He told the students that Miko had shown impressive skills and would be allowed to enroll as the first female student in the school’s history, and Kanoi angrily walked off. Both Cam and Kiya noticed a glow from Miko’s amulet and she tucked the amulet in under her robe. Back in the past, Miko was practicing, and when she was finished, had her sword pointed at Kiya. Kiya told her not to stop, and that her pendant was beautiful and would like to see it.” I’m sorry. It’s a family heirloom. You understand?” Kiya said he did and then his eyes turned black as he attempted to brainwash her into giving it to him, but Cam interrupted them, and asked Miko about her samurai technique. Kiya said they’d talk later, and Cam looked at him suspiciously. In the past, Cam asked Miko how she learned those moves, and she told him the samurai spirit had been handed down in her family for generations. Cam asked if that meant the amulet as well, and she told him yes, it was given to her by her father. Miko then asked Cam about his family, and he told her his father was his sensei and his mother died when he was young. Miko told him she was sorry, and Cam told Miko she was a great warrior.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡrcOvk6iltw

Cam then told Miko that his father told him that his mother would never approve of the life Cam had chosen. Miko then told him, “I have a feeling, if she could see you now, she might feel differently,” and as she walked into her tent, Cam whispered out, “Thanks, mom.” Just then, he heard a noise and pulled out the glowing Scroll of Time, and said, “All right I get it. The letters are stronger when I’m near the amulet, but what am I supposed to do about it?” In her tent, Miko placed the green amulet down, and went off nearby to a bowl to get some water, and as her back was turned, a mysterious ninja dressed in Cam’s clothing took the amulet and ran off. Miko believed it was Cam, and the mysterious warrior disappeared into the forest. Miko found Cam and kicked him from behind. “Where is it?! Why did you take it?!” and Cam asked what she was talking about. “Give it back and I’ll make sure the punishment is merciful!” Miko told him. Kanoi noticed the action from atop a hill and said, “As captain of the academy guard, I must place you under arrest,” and several masked ninjas grabbed Cam and dragged him away. Kanoi noticed a green light emanating from another place in the forest and wondered what it was.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ4ZywovhWRg

Drums were played as Cam was brought in to face trial in front of his fellow students. The Ancient Sensei told Cam, “You stand accused of stealing from a fellow student. We’ve heard from several eyewitnesses who saw you commit this crime. Do you have anything to say?” Cam answered looking at Miko, “Miko, I would never do this to you.” The Ancient Sensei continued, “The law of the Wind Ninja Academy does not waver on this issue. Those guilty of breaking the ninja code must be banished. The evidence seems irrefutable. I will now pass judgment on the accused,” as Cam looked to the Ancient Sensei distressed. In the present time, Sensei explained to the 5 Rangers that Cam had gone back in time to get help, but if he wasn’t back when time resumed, Sensei feared there would be nothing to stop Madtropolis from destroying the planet.” Come on Cam, we need you,” Sam said looking up, In the past, the Ancient Sensei said, “My judgment is that I find you…” and Kanoi interrupted by saying, “Not guilty!” and he unmasked the man who dressed in Cam’s outfit, Kiya. Kanoi threw Kiya to his knees in front of the Ancient Sensei. “Now tell the truth!” Kanoi angrily demanded of Kiya. Kiya said, “I’m the one who took the amulet.” Kanoi said he caught him in the woods trying to use the dark ninja powers to unlock the amulet. The sensei told Kiya, “Any use of the dark powers will bring immediate expulsion. This is the first rule of the Wind Ninja Academy. Have you anything to say, Kiya?” He answered by saying, “Not really. I’m more a man of action,” and proceeded to attack the sensei and the other students with energy blasts. Kiya saw the amulet in Kanoi’s hands, and fired a blast at him, causing the amulet to be sent into the air, and as Miko attempted to grab it, Kiya fired a blast in her direction, but Miko remained focused and kicked it in Cam’s direction.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡpWIfiKjGlq

Cam caught it, Kiya somersaulted onto the platform where Cam was, and Kanoi yelled, “Stop him!” Kiya answered, “This is between me and the new kid,” and pointed his arms up, creating an energy force field, leaving only him and Cam.” Pity! Things were going so well until you showed up!” Kiya told Cam.” Sorry to spoil your fun,” Cam said as he placed the amulet around his neck.” You want to make it to me? Hand over the amulet!” Kiya said, and Cam said he couldn’t do that.” Well then, I’ll have to take it from you!” and Cam proceeded to attack Kiya with his wooden sword. The two fought for a little bit, and Kiya told Cam he was stubborn, and Cam told him it ran in the family. Kiya then demanded, “Give me that amulet or you’ll regret ever crossing my path!” “Like I already don’t!” Cam replied.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡSM6Hagg1bw

The two put some distance between each other, and as Cam attempted to charge to attack Kiya, Kiya fired an energy blast that grabbed Cam and threw him up against the force field. Cam dropped, and attacked again, but had a hard time fighting Kiya, as he knocked him back, and was able to kick him from behind. Cam tried to back Kiya into a corner, but Kiya was able to knock Cam to the ground, and then used an energy blast to cause him to roll into the force field. Cam lay down, and Kiya grabbed him. “You put up quite a fight, but now prepare to meet your fate!” and Kiya attempted to hit Cam with the sword, but Cam blocked it with his. The amulet began to glow and grabbed Kiya and sent him upward into the force field, and an image of Lothor’s mask could be seen briefly as Kiya yelled in pain. The force field disappeared and Kiya fell back down. Cam got up, and two ninjas grabbed Kiya. Miko asked Cam if he was okay. Cam said he was, and asked what had happened. Miko told him, “The Samurai Amulet has found its rightful owner.” Cam said he couldn’t take it, and Miko told him he must. “It’s why you came here, isn’t it?” she asked.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡamZGbR5G9n

A restrained Kiya then started to talk tough.” You think you can stop me from harnessing the darkest powers in the universe? I will rule this world, and all others within my reach!” The Ancient Sensei told him, “You brought this fate upon yourself. You will be cast adrift in the universe where your dark ninja powers may cause no harm. You are hereby stripped of your ninja rank, and the man known as Kiya will no longer exist.” “I have no use for your archaic ways or worthless names. From now on, I will take the name of the ancient warrior of evil. From this point forth, I shall be known as Lothor!” Cam tried to run up to Kiya, but the Ancient Sensei extended his arm blocking his path. With his other arm, the sensei entrapped Kiya in an energy ball, and looks at his brother. “I will not forget the part you played in this brother! I will have my revenge!” and the Ancient Sensei said, “Begone, Lothor!” and sent him high up into space. Cam, knowing the events that would occur in the future, said to the Ancient Sensei, “He has to be destroyed! What if he comes back?” The sensei told him, “We can only judge someone based on their actions in the present, not by a future we cannot see.” Cam urged him to trust him, but the Scroll of Time began to glow. Cam pulled the scroll out, and Cam said he was out of time. A portal opened in front of Cam, and Miko told him to use the amulet. “There’s so much I want to ask you, so much I want to tell you,” Cam said to Miko, and Miko simply said, “Goodbye, Cam,” and he entered the portal.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡfLPLfLb0BA

In the present time, the 5 Rangers were beginning to fade from Ninja Ops. Sam asked Sensei what was happening. “Time is resuming its true course. You will be returned to where you were the moment time stopped,” and the Rangers reappeared at the battle site. As Madtropolis prepared to attack the 5 Rangers, they heard the sound of a helicopter, and a Green Ranger opened the side door of the helicopter. At Ninja Ops, Sensei said, “He made it!” obviously indicating the new Ranger was Cam. Cam spoke into a microphone embedded in his weapon, which was shaped like a baseball bat.” Hello Power Rangers. Looks like you could use a little help. Green Samurai Ranger, at your service,” Cam said. Madtropolis asked, “Hey! Who are you?” “I’m the Ranger who’s going to bring you down Oh yeah!” Cam answered, and as he spoke, inserted the weapon into the console of the helicopter Zord. Cam took control of the helicopter using his weapon to guide the vehicle. Cam accelerated the helicopter Zord, and activated the lasers, hitting Madtropolis. “Two can play that game!” the monster said, and fired at Cam, but missed him. “Is that all you got?” Cam asked, and flew his Zord toward Madtropolis, tilting it to create a landslide that engulfed Madtropolis causing him to sink.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡnrFHO6FHqX

Kyle and Kevin looked upon the battle happily. Cam called for the Samurai Star Megazord, pressed a button, and his Zord transformed into a warrior form. Madtropolis said he wasn’t through with the new Ranger. Cam activated a new Power Sphere, the Bee Spinner, and a robotic bee appeared and spun. The Megazord pulled it back and launched it at Madtropolis causing him to explode. The Rangers cheered, and the new Ranger jumped down from his Megazord, and confronted the 5 other Rangers. Sammy said, “Is it just me or is there a guy in Green Ranger gear over there?” Roscoe said he saw it too. “Yeah, you guys never said anything about a green one,” Kyle said, and Kevin added, “Yeah, way to hold out on us.” Roscoe said it was news to them too. Sammy suggested they were all hallucinating, but the morphed Green Ranger said, “You’re not hallucinating, Sammy,” and Sammy asked how he knew his name. “Why wouldn’t I know your name?” he responded and the new Ranger smiled, and demorphed revealing himself as Cam, who smiled back at the Rangers.

18. “The Samurai’s Journey (3)”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ1e8pByGI3C

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ9Vj5ocLFsN
Cam told the weakened Rangers they needed to return to Ninja Ops, and tried to lead them away. Sammy said he’d wait for a cab or bus, but Lothor’s voice was heard as he said, “Run, fool!!” Sammy then ran, as Marah and Kapri then encountered the Rangers. Lothor fired at the Rangers from the air, as the Rangers tried to run alongside the path of a stream. Lothor continued to fire until the Rangers were surrounded on all sides by Kelzaks, Marah and Kapri, and Lothor in the air. “What’s the matter nephew? Don’t like reunions?” he asked. Cam said he couldn’t choose his family, and certainly didn’t choose Lothor. “Pity, there’s always a place for someone like you in my evil empire,” Lothor told him, and Cam said he must be joking. “We’ll see who has the last laugh, Samurai Ranger!” and the Rangers were suddenly teleported away to Lothor’s shock. The Rangers arrived at Ninja Ops, and Kevin asked Sensei to give them warning, and Sam added also a chance to work on their landings. “Your appreciation is noted, Rangers,” Sensei told them. Roscoe apologized and said he knew they could take on Lothor if they had their powers. Sensei said, “Then it perhaps it is time you got them back. The sphere holds the power of 5 Rangers. Only a greater power can open it.” Sammy suggested using the power of 6 Rangers, and Cam thought Sammy was right. The Rangers put their hands on top of the sphere, and attempted to open it. They were all pushed back, and regained their powers, much to their delight. Sam asked Cam how all this happened, and all the others asked questions as well.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡtEG8gcbEeH

At Ninja Ops, Roscoe told Cam, “Dude, let’s talk about Uncle Lothor. Man, that’s crazy, bro.” “Tell me about it. Nice family tree I have,” and Sensei told Cam Lothor was no relation of theirs. “How can you say that?” Cam asked. Sensei answered, “By law, once a ninja is banished, they cease to exist. The one I knew as my brother is a mere memory.” Cam asked, “But don’t you think I had a right to know?” and Kevin said they all did. Sensei told them, “Perhaps. But what would it have changed? Would you have battled him any differently?” Sam noticed an alarm, and Roscoe noticed there were monsters all over the place. Sensei told them to split up, and Cam would stay behind to monitor for additional attacks. Roscoe said to Cam, “See you out there,” and Sam told him green always did look good on him. The Ranges left, and Sensei told Cam, “I see the Samurai Amulet has finally found its home,” and Cam placed it inside his shirt. Sensei told him it was an honor not to be taken lightly. “She was so beautiful, and brave, and kind. Everything you said,” Cam told his father. “Do not forget wise. For she has chosen well in bringing forth the newest Power Ranger,” Sensei answered. Each of the 5 Rangers arrived at different points and each fought a different monster. Roscoe arrived in a lot, Kyle at the beach, Sammy downtown, Sam in an alleyway, and Kevin in front of a building.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡoJxKPuGvSb

On the spaceship, Lothor reluctantly decided to send Sucker to attack Cam and let Marah and Kapri go down and give progress reports. At Ninja Ops, Cam noticed the Sucker monster, and said, “That one has my name all over it,” and then saw Sensei. Sensei told him to go, and Cam asked if he was sure. “You have chosen your own destiny. Your mother would be proud.” With that, Cam put the Samurai Amulet into the palm of his right hand, which transformed into a large green and white ball, which he raised and then slowly lowered. He said, “Samurai Storm, Ranger Form!” and morphed. The morph sequence consisted of Cam kneeling in a dojo environment and the Green Samurai Ranger armor appeared and formed. The next sequence consisted of him getting up in full armor pulling out his saber atop some rocks and saying, “Green Samurai Power!” Cam arrived, and told the monster he couldn’t hide forever. The monster flew around as a small insect and Cam asked what he was doing. Sucker latched onto Cam and stung him, causing him to fall and to be grabbed by Kelzaks. “You’ve just begin to feel my sting!” Sucker told an ailing Cam.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ5PvQ0XW5Hm

At the battle scene, Sucker approached, stung Cam again, and sucked some energy from him. “Ouch! Didn’t your mother ever teach you about biting?” Sucker answered, “Of course! She’d be so proud!” Sucker tried to sting him again, but Cam was able to kick him away and get free. Cam grabbed his saber and said that was enough, and Sucker told him it wasn’t, as Cam fought the Kelzaks. “Time for you to buzz off!” Cam told Sucker and then the monster transformed into a small insect and flew off. Sammy used a ninja trick to fight against his monster by splitting into two. He used the Lion Hammer against him and his double fought and kicked the monster repeatedly. He returned to one Ranger form, and asked how the others are doing. “On target!” they all responded. “Let’s mash some monsters!” Sammy said as he unleashed a powerful blast on the monster, and the other Rangers unleashed powerful blasts as well. Unfortunately, they all quickly returned. “No way! I blew up the dude and then he, un-blew up!” Sammy said, shocked. Sensei contacted the Rangers via their morphers and said they must return to Ninja Ops and regroup.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡvJTslyXdGf

At Ninja Ops, Kevin noticed bumps on Cam’s chest and asked what happened. “I got a little close to that overgrown Sucker,” Cam said. Sensei told the Rangers Starvark had grown, and Roscoe said they’d get the zords. Sensei then asked the Thunder Rangers if they could handle the others, and Kevin said, “With pleasure.” Cam asked, “What about me?” and Sam asked him about some hair extensions growing on his hand. Cam said he had no idea, and Sensei told the Rangers to go, and he would investigate Cam’s condition as Cam groaned. The Rangers boarded their zords, and formed the Storm Megazord. Starvark prepared to attack, as the Thunder Rangers arrived at the beach and prepared to fight an octopus monster. The monster extended one of its tentacles and grabbed Kyle. Starvark, meanwhile, said, “I have still a trick or two that will do!” as he created flames around the Storm Megazord.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡoXj5yz3ld7

Sammy said Starvark was crashing their system, and Sam added that power levels were dropping. Cam, with his hair spiking backwards now, sent them a Power Sphere. Sammy and Sam formed the Ram Hammer and Turtle Mace combo. They used the weapon on Starvark, as Kyle was tossed at the beach. Kevin helped get him free, as the monster complained he was stuck. Kyle attacked the monster, causing him to fall. The Wind Rangers performed the Turtle Mace and Ram Hammer finishing move on Starvark, causing him to fall and explode. At Ninja Ops, Cam said, “Guys, the big moustache is back, only this time, he’s really, really big.” He gulped in the middle of saying what he said. Sensei told him it was as he suspected, as Cam had been injected with a toxin causing him to exhibit insect-like qualities. Cam then asked Kyle and Kevin if they were okay, and they answered, “Oh yeah,” as they attacked the octopus monster.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ3iAxxXyPMK

The Wind Rangers prepared the Serpent Sword, as Kyle and Kevin finished the monster. Cam informed Kyle and Kevin that two more monsters had shown up at the library. At Ninja Ops, Sensei told Cam that the alien himself must extract the toxin from Cam’s body as wings started growing from Cam’s back. Cam asked if that meant he had to get the monster to reverse it did to him in the first place, and Sensei said that was correct. Cam sarcastically said, “Oh, that should be easy.” Cam then continued, “I can’t believe in my first Ranger battle, I practically get turned into a bug.” Sensei told him his Green Ranger powers had protected him from a worse fate. Sensei then told Cam every new challenge brought setbacks, and that the strong would learn from them and become stronger. “Is that your way of saying don’t give up?” Sensei answered, “Exactly. I know this will not be your last mission as a Ranger,” and Cam thanked his father. Meanwhile, the two Thunder Rangers started to fight against the two monsters. Cam arrived morphed again, and demanded Sucker come out and show himself. Sucker, in insect form, flew off from a nearby plant and transformed into the full monster. “Feeling sick? You’re looking a little green!”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡvrdiAZ46YO

Sucker told Cam. Cam said, “I’m only sick of you. Samurai Ranger, full power” as Samurai Morpher activated and glowed. “Only a matter of time until you’re just like me!” Sucker told Cam. “Not in this lifetime, Sucker!” and Cam released his armor and went into Super Samurai mode. He then proceeded to start fighting Sucker. The Wind Rangers activated a Power Sphere and used the Lion Laser on the monster causing him to fall and explode. The Thunder Rangers continued to fight against the two monsters. Cam continued to fight against Sucker, and was able to power up his Samurai Saber and unleashed it on Sucker. He grabbed Sucker and stuck his proboscis into his body. Sucker asked what he was doing, and Cam told him he was giving him back his bug juice as he threw him and told him to “bug off.” “How do you like that, uncle?” Cam asked pointing his saber into space.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡGE3Gun1nLx

Lothor didn’t like it and made Sucker grow. Sucker attacked the Storm Megazord, and the Megazord couldn’t hit the monster as he flew around. Sucker latched onto the Megazord and drained the energy from it. Sam said energy levels were critical, and Roscoe asked Cam what to do. He said he had an idea and pressed a couple of buttons on his Samurai Saber sending Sammy Power Sphere 4, the Ram Hammer. The Rangers tried it, but Sucker blocked it, and Sam said Sucker was using their own energy against them. The Megazord was knocked to the ground as Sucker attacked, and laser blasts hit Sucker, as Cam arrived in his Samurai Star Megazord. Cam asked Sam to take her spot, as he had a new configuration. Sam said okay, and Cam initiated the Samurai Storm Megazord formation, which placed Cam’s Zord on the Megazord’s right arm. “I’m through playing with you!” Sucker told them. “Then let’s end this game!” Cam answered back, and the finishing move was activated. The Samurai Storm Megazord rotated about 180 degrees, lifted up the right arm containing Cam’s Zord, and fired a powerful blast of energy, causing Sucker to blow away and dissolve into a million pieces. Meanwhile, the Thunder Rangers formed the Thunder Blaster at the library against the two monsters and fired it. The monsters fell and exploded. Cam placed his saber back from atop a hill as he said he didn’t do badly for his first day on the job.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡdIHSXHMzTv

At Ninja Ops, Cam walked in and said he’d linked his Samurai Saber directly to the Ninja Ops mainframe so he could continue his strategic duties out in the field. He asked what the Rangers were all smiling about, they moved and Roscoe was seen in Cam’s chair. He turned around and presented him with a green jacket in the style of their ninja suits. “If you’re going to be part of the team, you gotta have the gear,” Roscoe said as he gave Cam the jacket. Sensei then said, “It takes a powerful man to choose his own destiny. Congratulations. No father could be prouder of his son.” The Rangers then joined Cam and talked.

19. “Scent of a Ranger”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡsq8RCgX5nf

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡtRXeiVpdm3
Sam, Roscoe, Sammy, and Sam were sparring, while Cam attempted to climb a wall and backflip onto his feet, but landed on his back. The other Rangers helped him up, and Cam said he’d try again. Roscoe suggested they should all stop, and Sensei contacted them via morpher, and asked Cam to return to Ninja Ops as he feared he’d pressed a button he wasn’t supposed to on the Ninja Ops Mainframe computer. Cam said he’d be right there, and told the other Rangers he’d back as soon as he could, and raced off. Sam said she was worried about Cam, as he ran the entire Ninja Ops and was now a Ranger as well, and Sammy said he was going to burn out. At Ninja Ops, Cam took out a couple of circuit boards and said it was only a couple of crossed wires. Sensei said he believed Cam had taken on far too many duties, and asked him to consider recreational activities like the other Rangers. Cam said he had too much to do. Sensei told him, “One must retain a balance in life. Work is important of course, but so is, ’chilling out’ I think it’s called,” and Cam began to doze off as Sensei clapped his hands to turn off the lights.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡlrR9W260Qf

At Storm Chargers, Kyle told Sam that he had a new sample of a sports cologne for girls, and asked Sam to try it. Sam masked her dislike for the product by saying it seemed great, and Kyle asked her to try it, and sprayed some of it on her. Sam said she didn’t like to wear too much, and Kyle stopped. Kyle said to let him know if she wanted more of the cologne, and walked off. Sammy walked in and said that it smelled like his grandma’s feet. “Your grandma’s been dead 10 years,” Sam said, and Sammy responded, “Exactly,” as he walked off. At Ninja Ops, Roscoe asked if Cam was around, and Sensei told him he hadn’t seen him all day. Shortly after, Cam entered and had a radically different look and attitude. He was wearing a green cap, a black t-shirt, light green jacket, and camouflage pants. “Hey, what’s up? Roscoe-man, Sam, S-dog in the house!” Cam said to the three Wind Rangers, and Sam asked him what he was wearing. “Cool huh? I got tired of the same old rags so I busted out the phat gear!” That comment drew confused stares and giggles from the others. Sammy told him about their plans to head to the beach, and Cam said, “Dudes, I’m so down with that. I could definitely get into chillin’ at the beach with my peeps.” Sam giggled, and Cam said to her, “Sam, may I say you’re looking particularly babe-a-licious this morning,” and she said, “Thanks, I think.” Cam said to Sensei, “Gotta bail. Later little furry dude!” which shocked Sensei.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ3rkavT2KIo

Cam lead the Rangers up the stairs, and it was revealed the Cam on the stairs was an impostor, as the real Cam was bound and struggling to find a way to get free! Copy Cam was on a half-pipe preparing to do some skateboarding tricks. He successfully made it back and forth on the pipe and was able to perform a trip. Sam said to Roscoe Cam was better at skateboarding than he was, and Roscoe said that he wasn’t. Roscoe asked the copy of Cam where he learned to skate like that and Kyle asked where he learned to talk like that. Copy Cam ignored both questions and said, “Come on, let’s hit the waves!” All the Rangers except for Sam were impressed by Copy Cam’s surfing, and Roscoe got back at Sam by saying he was better at surfing than Sam. Sam warned Roscoe to not even go there, and Copy Cam came ashore. Copy Cam then said to Sammy that he’d always wanted to try motocross which drew laughs. “Moto isn’t something you just try,” Sammy told Copy Cam and Kevin added that it could be totally brutal. Kyle said, “Yeah man. It’s not like riding a little skateboard, or playing in the water!” He said that right next to Sam and Roscoe, who both gave him angry looks, and Kyle said he meant no offense. Cam still said he’d like to try it, and ran off.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡxX0dmY7hkL

In downtown Bayville, a young girl was pushing another girl in a wheelchair around. One girl was talking about what she got someone for her birthday, when they noted there was a pleasant scent nearby. They turned around and screamed as Fragra appeared. She said, “Oh thank you, darlings. I can assure you I am not designer knock off,” as she let out an air stream that drew the two of them into orange and green perfume bottles. “Oh yes! My most exclusive line begins!” Fragra said happily. At the motocross track, Kevin, Kyle, and Sammy were racing. Copy Cam quickly approached them from behind, and passed several of the other racers. Sam and Roscoe were watching, and Roscoe was in disbelief. Copy Cam performed a jump, caught up with and then passed Kyle, Kevin, and Sammy as he crossed the finish line cheering. Roscoe and Sam greeted Cam, and Sammy complained that was just wrong as nobody rode like that the first time out. Copy Cam then said, “Next time I’m really going to crack the throttle and see what this bad boy can do!” Kyle said there must be something wrong with his bike, and Sam told him, “Yeah, right.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡF2ICgHtTNH

Sensei contacted Roscoe and told him the city plaza had been invaded and they had to go there, and Roscoe told him they were all over it. Copy Cam said, “You’re seriously not bailing now! What about moto number 2?” Sam then asked Cam what he was talking about, and mentioned aliens. “Okay, and that affects me how?” Copy Cam asked. “This is the part where we go save the world, remember?” Copy Cam said he was so over the whole Ranger thing, and he finally gave in when he saw the others wouldn’t budge. At Ninja Ops, the real Cam appeared to be having some success in getting his hands loose from the tape holding them. The Rangers arrived at the plaza. “Hey freak! We’re here to shut you down!” Roscoe told Fragra. “Oh please, don’t you know that bright colors are so last year!” Copy Cam noticed a red convertible nearby, and walked to it, completely ignoring the situation at hand, shocking Kyle and Kevin. “Smellzaks, uh, I mean Kelzaks!” Fragra said, and the Kelzaks appeared.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡBD33LWA6Vu

The 5 Rangers morphed and fought the Kelzaks, as the Wind Rangers occasionally look at Cam gazing at the car. Kevin and Kyle asked for some help, but it was useless. Sam and Sammy got away from the Kelzaks, and ran toward Fragra. “Hello darlings,” she said, and once again used her air stream attack to suck Sam and Sammy’s essences into light blue and yellow perfume bottles. Kevin demanded that Fragra let them go and fired a blast from his Crimson Blaster which missed. “Say goodbye to your friends! Now they’re part of my exclusive perfume line! Ciao, darlings!” Fragra told the other Rangers as she disappeared. Roscoe, Kyle, and Kevin demorphed and walked up to Cam lying on the ground. They were all very angry, and Roscoe asked where his head was, and Copy Cam responded, “Why are you all bagging on me? I didn’t do anything.” “Exactly!!” Kevin very angrily told him.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡbOLyZpgenU

At Ninja Ops, Cam was finally successful in freeing himself, and walked out into the room where Sensei was. Sensei told Cam he thought he was with the others, and Cam said he’d explain later. Sensei told Cam he’d traced the essence of Sam and Sammy to an abandoned factory. Kyle, and Kevin followed Roscoe as they approached a factory. Kyle asked how Roscoe knew where to look. “When in doubt, follow your nose,” as they noticed the nose on the sign above a round door. The Rangers opened the round door and walked in. Kyle said it looked like a crazy lab. The real Cam walked in with his samurai suit on, and said he was ready to help. Kevin told him to forget it, and Kyle said it was too little too late. “Hey!” the copy Cam said as he walked in from behind the Rangers. All the Rangers were confused as the Copy Cam walked alongside the real one. Roscoe said, “Aww, man. Not another clone story. Didn’t we already do this?” and that comment drew stares from Kyle and Kevin who then looked at Cam. “Hey Roscoe man, it’s all good,” Copy Cam said as he approached Roscoe, who proceeded to defend himself and grabbed the Copy Cam. The real Cam tried to tell him to wait, but Roscoe tossed the copy onto his back. The real Cam groaned and said he wasn’t a clone. He was a virtual replica created to assist him in Ninja Ops, but he got out of control. “Yeah, sorry about the whole tying you up in the closet thing, bro. Guess I got a little overexcited, huh?” Cyber Cam said. The real Cam said he could fix that and pressed a button that made the virtual copy dissolve.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ4APOPMpTgt

Fragra then appeared and said to the Rangers, “You annoying little boys. You found my olfactory factory!” Roscoe told Cam she had Sam and Sammy. Fragra said they’d soon join them, and fired a blast at them, which the Rangers were able to dodge. They all morphed into Rangers and drew their weapons. Fragra had a sword of her own, which she used to fight the Rangers. “I don’t like the smell of this!” she told Cam, and Cam answered, “You’re no bouquet of roses either, sister!” Fragra fired another blast, and Roscoe said he was going to find the other Rangers. Roscoe found a round door and entered it. He heard the voices of Sam and Sammy, and tried searching, but was frustrated by the amount of bottles there were. Meanwhile, the Rangers continued to fight, and Fragra said, “I’ve had enough!” and fired a blast that missed the 3 Rangers but entered the room Roscoe was in, causing an explosion. The 3 Rangers were knocked to the ground. “Was the Red Ranger in there? Oh, so sorry,” Fragra said. “Oh yeah, you’re going to be! Hey guys, I found them!” Roscoe said. Roscoe fired a blast knocking Fragra to the ground, and Roscoe released the scents, causing the girls from downtown Bayville to return to normal. Roscoe then opened the vials containing Sam and Sammy, and the 2 Rangers returned. “How dare you steal my scents!” Fragra said angrily and fought them.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡh1XdaP8ViE

Cam was knocked away from the battle, and focused a little bit. After Sammy was knocked back into a pile of blocks, Cam said, “Enough! You picked the wrong Green Ranger to mess with!” and released his armor and activated Super Samurai mode, and pulled out his Samurai Saber. “Big deal, a sword!” Fragra said, and Cam told her, “Excuse me, but it’s a saber, a Samurai Saber!” and proceeded to fight Fragra. After a little bit, Cam jumped very high, stuck his saber into a cylinder base, and dropped down to hit Fragra. He then jumped up and dared Fragra to come on up. She did, and Cam jump kicked her out of the building. Cam exited as well, and activated his Samurai Saber, and after twirling it around to power it up, unleashed it on Fragra, causing her to fall and explode.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡVjmmSGugy8

Lothor made Fragra grow and she tried to stomp the Rangers, but the Rangers were able to dodge the monster. Cam called for the Samurai Star Megazord, and boarded it, and activated the thrusters from jet mode. Cam fired the lasers from the helicopter mode, and initiated the Megazord mode transformation into warrior form. “I am the star here!” Fragra told Cam. The Megazord used its blade arms to attack her, and the Wind Rangers got the Storm Lightning Megazord ready. The Rangers called for the Ramp Attack, and Cam said that was a great idea and had their back. The Storm Lightning Megazord jumped up and formed the ramp. “Let’s roll!” Roscoe called out as the Megazord rolled down the ramp and hit Fragra. “Power Disk, Locked and Dropped!” Cam said and a disk appeared, “Let’s bust out the bee!” he then exclaimed. The Bee Spinner was activated, and was launched hitting Fragra. The Storm Lightning Megazord joined the Samurai Star Megazord, as Fragra told the Rangers, “What a slap in the face, darlings!” as she fell and exploded.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ4qqR5Fvz2z

At Ninja Ops, Sammy said, “Look who’s back!” and the green-capped Cam turned around and greeted them. “What’s up, yo?” he said, and Roscoe asked, “What are you doing here poser?” The real Cam told Roscoe not to worry as he’d been reprogrammed and would stay in Ninja Ops from now on, and Sammy added that’d be good since they wouldn’t have more competition on the track. “Hey, don’t hate the player. Hate the game!” Cyber Cam said, and Sam said his personality could use a little work. Roscoe asked Cam why he made Cyber Cam so good at sports, and Cam said he guessed it was because he didn’t have any time to learn that stuff, but Sammy said that now he did. At the motocross track, Cam happily screamed and stopped his bike, and Sammy said that it was pretty awesome and Cam said he now knew why Sammy loved it so much. Cam said he was ready for another lap and raced down a small hill, revealing that he wasn’t on a large motocross bike, but rather a little motor scooter. The Rangers laughed and Sam said, “Everybody’s got to start somewhere.”

20. “I Love Lothor”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡLSQj91nbud

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡtokgnBtXtk
On the spaceship Lothor was introduced to Mr. Ratwell, who was going to help him become a TV star in hopes that it would make people love him. At Storm Chargers, Roscoe entered and noticed a sign saying “Real Sport Pro Cook-Off” and Sammy asked since when was cooking an action sport. Kelly told them, “Real Sport Pro Drinks has chosen Storm Chargers to host a series of cooking demonstrations.” Sammy told her that stuff was nasty, regardless of how it was cooked. Sam told Sammy to stick around as he might be surprised. Cam walked in, and Roscoe laughed and said, “Cam, you’re taking cooking?” Cam said that Sam wanted someone to take the class with her, and his father wanted him to get out more. Three attractive females walked nearby and Cam said, “It does have its advantages.” 3 of the guys walked up to the 3 females, as Cam and Sam sat down and Cam whispered something in her ear which caused her to smile. “Great,” Kyle said nearby with a glance.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡphXwwVNrHw

Lothor was then shown preparing for his show. He’d rejected the idea of Love potion tablets, saying he had natural charisma, but Kapri grabbed one of the tablets. Inside Storm Chargers, Sam turned to Roscoe from a row in front of him and said, “I thought cooking was lame.” Roscoe responded, “What? Who said that? I mean, everyone should know how to cook,” and a few laughs were heard. Kelly began the demonstration for Storm Charger smoothies by inserting fruit into a blender and saying to add the yogurt after that. Marah and Kapri appeared in disguises behind a counter. Marah asked Kapri how they would know which Ranger would fall in love. Kapri told her, “Does it matter? There’s five of them and we only need one. And then we’ll convince him to help us take over Earth. Uncle is going to be like so proud of us. Plus, I’m going to get a boyfriend out of the whole deal!” Marah said it was her idea and she wanted a boyfriend, and tried to wrestle the tablet from Kapri. The two wrestled with it, when the tablet dislodged and flew straight into a drink. Kyle picked up the drink and said, “Past the lips, over the gums,” as he started to drink.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡbfRPCcYivr

He stopped and said it tasted weird as a heart appeared and entered his body. Cam asked to see the glass, and Kyle gave it to him. Cam took a sip, and another heart appeared. Marah told Kapri she’d totally ruined it. “Not very sweet is it?” Sam asked the two, and Cam responded by saying, “Nothing would ever be as sweet as you.” “Um, thanks, I guess.” Sam then looked at Kyle and asked, “Why are you looking at me like a lovesick baboon?” “Because he is one,” Cam said. “Hey!!” Kyle responded, and Cam told him, “Go swing from a tree and let the humans have a conversation!” Kyle thrust his arm at Cam’s right shoulder, spilling some powder. “Back off!! I saw her first!” Cam opened a bottle with the powder and threw it at Kyle. “Make me!!” he said, and Kyle answered, “I will!!” as he again doused Cam in powder, prompting the start of a food fight. Marah and Kapri got hit with some of the food, and Kapri told Marah, “That went well, huh?” Marah answered depressed, “I want to leave.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ8dEHWfIQt1

In downtown Bayville, Kyle and Cam were both trying to knock each other out of the way as they ran toward Sam to give her a present. Kyle presented her with a socket wrench set, and Sam was underwhelmed. “This is really…” Sam began, and Cam continued, “Pathetic and impersonal.” Kyle said Cam would know everything about that. “A true man would know what a woman really wants is Acne Face Wash,” Cam said pulling a bottle from his bag. Kyle laughed, and Sam gave Kyle back the wrench set. She said, “I think I need a little time… alone. I’ll catch you two later.” Kyle told Cam he scared her off, and Cam reminded him he bought her tools. Kyle said, “Man, I have had enough. Sam is mine!” Cam said Sam didn’t think so, and Kyle said he knew so and as soon as Cam was out of the way, so would the entire world. “Is that a threat?” Cam asked angrily, and Kyle said, “Thunder Samurai duel. 3:00- the beach.” Cam said he’d be there, and Kyle said he’d be there as well, as they stared at each other and then walked off.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡtu3hQRksxx

Sam walked by a television studio, and noticed Kelzaks entering it. Inside the studio, Lothor told Mr. Ratwell he had serious doubts about the power of television. The monster answered, “You have to trust me on this. That little box right there is magic!” as Sam entered and hid behind a saguaro cactus prop. Mr. Ratwell continued, “Once those TV households get a load of you, it’ll be a Lothor love-fest!” Sam tried to watch Lothor as she walked left, but ran into Zurgane. He said, “This is a closed set. Security, escort this visitor to her doom. Now!” as Kelzaks started to fight Sam. Sam fought them and used available items like a bucket and paddle to fight them. It didn’t work, however, as the Kelzaks were able to grab her and Zurgane successfully tossed a net over Sam to capture her.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡYMe68usa4q

At Storm Chargers, Kelly said to her class that they’d now follow the Real Sport Executive Chef’s appearance on the Cooking Channel. However, as she turned on the TV, the screen said “I Love Lothor” as introduction music played. Kelly tried to change to different channels, but the “I Love Lothor” screen was on every one of them. Sammy said he read the TV listings every week and was pretty sure that wasn’t in there. Roscoe, Sammy, and Kevin decided to leave Storm Chargers. Zurgane tied Sam to the saguaro cactus prop. Zurgane walked up to Lothor and informed him they had captured the Blue Ranger. “Not now. I’m about to make my big debut!” Mr. Ratwell told Lothor he was on, and Lothor walked up to the set in a different costume, and asked Kapri, “Hi, honey, where are you off to?” “Uh, the library,” Kapri answered, and Marah answered from the couch, “Oh that’s nice dear. I’m glad to hear you’re taking such an interest in school.” Mr. Ratwell said he loved it, and asked Zurgane how the reviews were. Zurgane informed him they were not good, and it seemed even the magic of television couldn’t make him likeable.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡkUHWHfwO9d

Mr. Ratwell informed him he was wrong.” Let’s turn up the love”! Mr. Ratwell said as he turned a heart-shaped dial. “Give your dear old dad a kiss,” Lothor said as Kapri kissed him on the cheek, and then gagged. “They grow up so quickly, don’t they?” Marah asked, and Lothor said, “They need all the help they can get. I love you darling.” Many hearts appeared from the top of a broadcast tower and at Storm Chargers, it affected all the females there. Kelly said she’d never noticed how handsome Lothor was, and a girl next to her said she wanted to meet him, and all the girls raced out of Storm Chargers. Roscoe, Kevin, and Sammy were staying close to a wall out of view from others. Roscoe asked Sensei if he’d seen the new fall TV lineup. Sensei said yes, and that Lothor was using subliminal signals in his broadcast to make people fall in love with him. Kevin said they had to shut down the broadcast, and Sensei told them to hurry and he would try to reach the others. Kevin asked how they would know which studio it was, and clung to the wall as the crowd of girls from Storm Chargers raced by. “Follow them,” Roscoe said.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡKV56opTli9

At the beach, Kyle and Cam got ready to duel. Both of them extended their arms, and Cam gave Kyle a hand gesture daring him to attack. They began to fight, and Cam knocked Kyle to the ground. Kyle threw Cam up into the air, and Cam did likewise to Kyle. Meanwhile, back at the studio, Lothor finished his sitcom episode. “And they lived happily ever,” Lothor said. Kapri said, “Just like us,” as the audience went “Ah.” Zurgane informed Mr. Ratwell that Earthlings were swarming the studio demanding to do Lothor’s bidding. “Am I a genius or what?!” Mr. Ratwell told him. Zurgane then told him there was a complication as they’d spotted Rangers at the beach, and told him to go take of it. “But I’m the director!” the monster said to Zurgane. “I said move it!!” Zurgane told him in a very stern voice, and Mr. Ratwell left. Cam and Kyle continued to fight, and Mr. Ratwell appeared nearby aiming a bow weapon. “An action scene, I love it!” he said and fired lasers at the two Rangers, knocking them to the ground. “Get up, we’re still rolling!” Mr. Ratwell said to the two Rangers.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡqywBvm0WYx

Roscoe, Sammy, and Kevin arrived at the television studio and saw the crowd of girls holding up signs expressing their love for Lothor. Roscoe said, “This is pure evil.” Kevin said they had to get out of there, and Roscoe went for the direct approach. He said, “Hey everybody. Lothor’s a creep and he’s put you under a spell.” Kelly told him, “No way! We love Lothor! Get them!” and the crowd chased the 3 Rangers as they tried to run away. Zurgane clapped his hands as he told Lothor that his legion was growing by the minute. “Just wait for my next episode, when I tell them all to jump off a cliff!” Lothor said, and Zurgane said he’d tune in for that as they both left. “That’s what you think!” Sam said still tied to the saguaro prop, and was able to free one her left hand, and contacted Sensei. She said, “Sensei, Lothor’s plotting to brainwash the world through TV.” Sensei told her, “He’s a little late for that, but I am working on the problem. Right now, you must help Kyle and Cam.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡAIECrWJXMh

Cam and Kyle backflipped away from Mr. Ratwell at the beach. Kyle told Cam he’d handle the monster, and Cam told him to back off. Kyle grabbed Cam and said he had it, and the two began to fight once more. “Cut! Cut! You two are ruining my scene!” Mr. Ratwell told them. “Right back at ya!” Cam said to him. “That’s it!” Kyle said as he threw Cam off. The two Rangers morphed and drew their weapons, and proceeded to fight each other. “Hello! Can we stick to the script?” Mr. Ratwell asked. Cam said they were busy and Kyle told Mr. Ratwell to take a hike. Sam arrived and told the two Rangers, “Hello! Isn’t that the alien over there?!” as she tried to stop the two from fighting each other, but they just went right back to fighting each other. Kyle told her, “It’s time you knew the truth, Sam!” and she wondered what he was talking about. She continued to try to get them to stop fighting, as Mr. Ratwell excitedly said, “My ratings are about to go through the roof!”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡDSnH872npa

Sam gasped as she saw the monster aiming his weapon and morphed, but was quickly knocked to the ground in pain by the lasers. Kyle and Cam saw Sam get hit. Roscoe, Sammy, and Kevin clung to the side of a staircase as the crazed group of girls raced up the stairs. Kevin told the other Rangers they should check on the others. Meanwhile, at the beach, Cam and Kyle raced up to Sam and asked if she was okay. “She won’t be for long!” Mr. Ratwell told them as he fired around round of lasers. Kyle and Cam took the brunt of the hits, but all three Rangers were eventually knocked into the air, and Kyle’s Thunder Staff landed next to Mr. Ratwell. The monster laughed and said, “Romance! Action! This episode has it all!”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡx5NvawTiEh

Sam told Kyle and Cam they were under a spell and had to fight it. Cam said it was no spell, and Kyle said his feelings were real, and he’d prove it as he pulled out his Navy Antler. “Come on, you lovesick stooge! Show me what you got!” Mr. Ratwell said to Kyle. Kyle walked in front of Sam and said he’d protect her. “How heroic!” the monster said as he fired his bow weapon, hitting Kyle and knocking the Navy Antler to Cam. Sam urged him to get back, as the monster fired again and Kyle absorbed the hits. Sam’s visor opened up, and tried calling for Kyle to get him to stop. “Now I’m getting mad!” Mr. Ratwell said, and Kyle pushed Sam off to the side away from the hits, as Mr. Ratwell fired his most powerful energy blast at Kyle. Kyle absorbed the massive amount of energy fired by Mr. Ratwell, and then dissipated it.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ3YyOIta6LP

Sam smiled, and Mr. Ratwell said, “Impossible! Nobody can be that strong!” “Nothing can beat the power of love!” Kyle said as he walked toward the monster grabbing his left shoulder. Mr. Ratwell tried to aim his bow at Kyle, but Kyle grabbed it, and twisted his arm so that Mr. Ratwell dropped it. He punched the monster in the stomach, knocking him to the ground. “Okay, Kyle, you win,” Cam said, as he tossed Kyle his Navy Antler. Kyle attached it to his Thunder Staff, forming a spear weapon. He attacked Mr. Ratwell, and grabbed him with his weapon, raised him up, and unleashed an energy blast causing Ratwell to explode. Sam was still on the ground on her knees and smiled at Kyle. “Sam, I…” Kyle began, but a heart soon appeared from his suit emblem, rises, and popped. The same thing happened to Cam. The other 3 Rangers arrived, and Roscoe asked what happened. “I don’t know, but I got worked,” Sam said groaning in pain as she fell down again.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡubo4yzdLjz

Meanwhile, near the studio, the effects of the love spell wore off on the crowd of girls, and Kelly wondered why she was holding a sign. Lothor sent down the Scroll of Empowerment, causing Mr. Ratwell to grow. “This is the big time!” the grown monster said. “We’ll handle this one, right Cam?” Kyle told Sam and the other 2 Wind Rangers. Cam responded, “Yeah, he’s all ours. Come on, Samurai Star Chopper, now!” The helicopter appeared, and the Thunder Rangers called for their zords as well. Cam boarded his Zord, and transformed into the Samurai Star Megazord, and the Thunder Megazord formed as well. “Ready, and action!” Mr. Ratwell said, as he aimed his bow. Cam took off the shuriken off his Megazord and fired it at Mr. Ratwell. The monster ducked under it however, and fired at Cam’s Megazord cockpit, but Kyle used a large Navy Antler present on the Thunder Megazord to block it. “I’ve got your back, Cam,” Kyle told him, and Cam said, “Thanks, no hard feelings.” “You know it,” and Kevin told them, “Let’s do this!” Cam lifted his thumb up, and his Zord headed toward the Thunder Megazord. “Samurai Thunder Megazord!” Cam said, as his Zord attached to the top of the Thunder Megazord, forming two large cannons on the top. “Showoff!” Mr. Ratwell told them, as the Megazord started to move toward the monster.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡHZJmzHN9d9

The Wind Rangers were looking on visorless at the beach, amazed at the new Combo Megazord. Cam engaged his rotors. “We’re going up!” Kevin said, and then Kyle continued, “He’s going down!” “That’s what you think, ha!” Mr. Ratwell said as he fired at the Samurai Thunder Megazord, but it easily knocked both shots away, as it fired shots of its own hitting the monster. “Lasers charged,” Cam began, “And ready!” the Thunder Rangers added. The Samurai Thunder Megazord energized and then fired shots from both the top cannons and side cannons. “That’s a wrap!” Mr. Ratwell said as he was hit and exploded into millions of pieces. The Wind Rangers cheered from the beach.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡphKmfEGhH6

At Ninja Ops, Cam got up from a headache. “If this is a love hangover, then I hope I never fall in love again,” Cam said, and Kyle added, “I heard that,” and Sam gave him a look. “Oh, I mean, at least, not while under a spell,” and Sam then asked Kyle what he was going to say when he told her it was time for her to know the truth. Kyle had a hard time answering when they were interrupted by Roscoe and Kevin. “A peace offering,” Roscoe said, and added it was because Sam’s cooking class got messed up, as Kevin added, “Homemade and from the heart.” Sam said there was something wrong as it actually looked edible. Sammy walked in with several boxes. “Who ordered takeout? I’m starved!” Sammy said, and Sam asked Kevin, “Since when does homemade food come in a bucket?” Sammy said Roscoe and Kevin were busted, as Sam grabbed two pieces of chicken and walked toward Roscoe and Kevin.

21. “Good Will Kevin”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡQcVr7hpkrI

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ8YygNc6n9B
Inside Storm Chargers, Kyle said it was quitting time and asked his brother if they were going to go ride on their bikes. Kevin said he couldn’t as he had to meet Charlie, and Kyle said that was his other little brother. Sammy asked the two if there were more of them, and Kevin said that it wasn’t that kind of brother, as he had volunteered to help out after school since he knew what it was like without a father. Roscoe then walked in and had a magazine in his hand. “Check it out. Big Air’s having a contest for the best sports action video,” he said. Sam took the magazine and read that the best one minute video would be played on national television during the next Action Games. “I’m so gonna win!” Sammy said. “Don’t you mean- you’re so going to come in second?” Roscoe asked, and Sammy said once again he was going to win.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡIdN5ZfZSrR

He realized Roscoe was calling him out, and Roscoe nodded. Sam remarked, “I don’t know how any of you are going to win anything without a video camera,” and Roscoe asked about Sammy’s camera. Sam said, “Well, if I remember correctly, you taped it to your helmet, right before you ran into that big ol‘ tree.” Sammy said he got a really cool shot, and described the action using sound effects. Kyle said Cam had a camera, and Roscoe realized he could ask him to use it, and Sammy chased Roscoe and tried to tackle him. Kyle asked Kevin if he wanted to come along, and Kevin said he couldn’t, but perhaps he could on the weekend. Charlie and his mother then walked in. Kevin shook Charlie’s hand, and his mother said, “You have no idea how much this means, to both of us.” “Cool,” Kevin replied. On the spaceship, Lothor found out that Marah and Kapri had traded his P.A.M. over the net for an eyelash curler and told them to get it back, or he would remove their eyelashes one at a time.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡPD8BhlyTDM

At Ninja Ops, the Wind Rangers and Kyle entered. Roscoe was restraining Kyle as he asked Cam to borrow his video camera. Sammy said he called it in the car, and Kyle said he heard it and Sammy raised his arms in the air. Kyle then said it was his after that, and Sam told him to get real. Cam said, “Hold it. Just wait a minute. No one’s calling anything until I know what’s up.” Roscoe gave him the magazine and told him to check out page five. After reading the details of the contest, Cam said he’d do it, but he had some conditions. “One, nobody touches my camera but me. I saw the results of your last outing on ‘When Good Riders Go Bad’,” Cam said looking at Sammy. “And two, everyone gets equal time on their video. I can’t stand all of this begging.” Sammy raised his hand, and Cam called on him. Sammy asked, “Can I go to the bathroom?” “No way.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡaJiXPwaAaz

Kevin and Charlie were walking along a neighborhood street. Kevin started to ask him several questions. “Do you like motocross?” “Boring,” Charlie answered. “Basketball?” “No.” “Hockey?” “No.” “Tennis?” “No.” Kevin then asked, “How about pizza? Everybody loves pizza, right?” “I hate pizza. Pizza gives me hives. My mom won’t let me eat it.” Nearby, hiding behind a plant, Marah and Kapri were watching the two. “Look, the kid’s got the P.A.M,” Kapri said. “Isn’t that a Ranger with him?” Marah asked. “Ooh, good call. Guess that private detective training’s finally paying off, huh?” Kevin asked Charlie if there was anything he wanted to do. “Uh, play this new game I just got, if that’s all right with you” Kevin said he loved games, and Charlie said it was single player only. Charlie told Kevin, “Look, I know what you’re trying to do, and you don’t have to. I’ve gone this long without a dad, and I really don’t need one now.” Charlie walked off to the door of his house, and told his mom he was home.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡKWGURmUqvi

Marah and Kapri rang the doorbell of Charlie’s house, and Charlie answered, holding the P.A.M. Marah and Kapri were in disguise have about 10 sport bottles each. Charlie asked what they were supposed to be. “Hello, we’re obviously Girl Guards,” Kapri answered. Marah asked if they would like to buy Girl Guard Salsa, and Kapri said they had mild, medium, and spicy. “Aren’t you a little bit old to be Girl Guards?” Charlie asked. Marah turned to Kapri and whispered, “I told you!” Kapri then said to Charlie, “How about we trade all of these for that thingy you have right there?” Charlie asked to see one of the bottles, pointed it at Kapri and squirted her face and dress with salsa. “And by the way, Girl Guards don’t sell salsa,” Charlie told them and shut the door. Kapri said she didn’t like him one bit, and Marah said, “You know what? I think he’s kind of cute, but orange is so not your color.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡLp5qWGNfg5

At the skate park, Roscoe skated down a half-pipe and Cam was recording. Sam complained, “Come on already,” wanting a chance to go surfing. Roscoe slipped off his skate at the end, however. Cam told Roscoe he did great and thought he got some good shots. “Yeah, better than what you got for Kyle and Sammy?” Roscoe asked, and wanted another try. Sam said, “Can we go now? I’ve got to get in the water before the swell dies down,” and Roscoe complained they hadn’t even been there long and asked about equal time. The morphers beeped and Cam said, “Saved by the bell.” “Go for Roscoe,” Roscoe said, and Cyber Cam said, “Kelzaks… ran… city… some… offline” Cam said he’d check out what was wrong with Cyber Cam, and Roscoe said they’d take on the Kelzaks and ran off.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ1XitcxSeo8

At the plaza, two Kelzaks were stretching. The Rangers arrived and Sammy said he could handle them by himself. At Charlie’s house, Charlie’s mom asked him if he was playing with his game again from outside his room. Charlie pressed a button on the P.A.M. and four more Kelzaks appeared in the plaza. Charlie continued pressing the buttons, and soon hundreds of Kelzaks appeared. “Is it Kelzak migration season or what?” Kyle asked, and the Rangers tried to run, but soon the Kelzaks completely circled them. Roscoe said, “I don’t know about you guys, but I’m feeling a little outnumbered.” “This just keeps getting better,” Sammy said. “I think it’s time to morph,” Sam added. “Word,” Roscoe said, and Kyle and the Wind Rangers morphed. The Rangers started to fight the Kelzaks. Kyle tried fighting with the Thunder staff, but got knocked into a bench with some Kelzaks, which surprised him when he saw them face-to-face on both sides. Sammy asked what the deal was, and Sam jumped and walked on the shoulders of the many Kelzaks. She said there were too many and she couldn’t even count that high. Sam then asked where they all came from, before falling back to the ground.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡE5Ch17UpY8

Meanwhile, at Charlie’s house, Charlie was frustrated by the P.A.M. and fiercely pressed a couple of buttons before tossing it to the floor, causing a power surge in the P.A.M. The Kelzaks then disappeared. Roscoe asked, “What’s up with that?” “As long as they’re gone, dude, don’t ask any questions,” Sammy told him. Kyle asked Cam if he called Kevin. Cam answered, “There’s been a glitch in the communication system. I couldn’t get Kevin the alert. There’s something weird going on.” “No lie,” Sammy said. At Storm Chargers, Kyle asked Kevin, “How’s everything with you and Charlie?” Kevin responded, “He won’t even talk to me. I think I’m just going to bag it.” Kyle told Kevin, “He’s lost his dad. Give him some room and he’ll come around.” Kevin said he was trying and Kyle said, “He’ll let you know when he’s ready. Just kick it with him until then.” “I thought I was supposed to be the older, wiser one,” Kevin remarked. Kyle said, “You’re still older- way older.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡZmvqd4BDtZ

Charlie attached a wire to the P.A.M. and connected the other end of it to a radio. An electrical surge formed from the P.A.M. and went into the radio. It caused a monster with a drum-shaped head to form at the rooftop of a building. “Yo, yo. DJ Drummond on the airwaves. Whoo! what’s up?!” he yelled. At Ninja Ops, Sam was talking to Cam about the footage of her surfing. Sam said, “I don’t know. Something’s missing, like I’ve seen it all before.” Cam said that was what she looked like. Sensei then said, “I trust since you are spending time on this project, that the operating system has returned to normal.” Cam assured him it was all clear, and Sam said she had a feeling the judges wanted something totally out there.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡk95JTX3aEs

An alert sounded on Cam’s computer and DJ Drummond appeared on the screen. “That’s totally out there,” Cam said, and Sam said she was going. Cam said he’d call the others. In downtown Bayville, DJ Drummond said, “I’m going to rock this town ‘til it drops! Nobody can escape my fat beat!” The Thunder Rangers then raced right by DJ Drummond and hit him quickly. “I’m getting rocked in the middle of this music flop!” the monster said. Kyle asked who the radio head was, and Kevin said he thought he was Johnny Love. “Don’t touch that dial, ‘cause DJ Drummond is coming at ya with 5,000 watts of P-P-P-Power!” and unleashed an electric blast at the Thunder Rangers knocking them down. The Wind Rangers then raced in with their Ninja Swords, and tried to attack him, but DJ Drummond hit them with energy blasts. At Charlie’s house, Charlie’s mom told him it was time to wash up, and to put the game away. His mom pressed a button on the P.A.M. and DJ Drummond disappeared. Sam said it was so weird he just vanished. Kevin said to let him know when they figured it out since he had to be somewhere.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡeigipzUdqH

At Charlie’s house, the P.A.M. was having another surge and several Kelzaks appeared in Charlie’s room. “Whoa, check out those graphics. They look so real!” he said as a Kelzak stared at him. Outside Charlie’s house, Kevin walked up to Charlie’s mom and asked if Charlie’s around. His mom told Kevin that he was playing inside with one of those new games he can’t tear himself away from. Charlie then yelled out Kevin’s name, and Kevin raced inside to Charlie’s room. “This game is way too real!” Charlie said being held by two Kelzaks. “Maybe you just need a little help getting to the next level,” Kevin said, and proceeded to kick the Kelzaks and knock them to the floor before they disappeared. “That was awesome! You didn’t tell me you did martial arts!” Charlie exclaimed. Kevin answered, “You never asked. Don’t tell me that’s something we actually like,” and Charlie nodded and smiled. At Ninja Ops, Sammy and Kyle were unknowingly talking to Cyber Cam. “I think I should consider a career in cinematography,” Cyber Cam said. Sammy said it wasn’t blowing him away, and Kyle was happy he caught one of his power slides. Sammy said at least he got one killer shot, and Kyle told him it took more than one to make a video. Sammy suggested they go back there, and as he attempted to pat Cam on the shoulder asking if he’s up for it, he dissolved. The real Cam walked up to them in his Ninja Ops outfit and said, “Sorry guys, I had some real work to do. Now what were you saying?”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡBl8157edRx

Inside Charlie’s room, Marah and Kapri were sneaking around in their regular ninja outfits. Marah found it and yelled, “Oh! Here it is!” and Kapri said, “Shhh!” Kapri tried to grab it but fell over the side of the bed. “You shhh!” Marah said. Charlie then walked in and asked who they were. Kapri told him, “We are evil space ninjas sent here from the master of the universe Lothor.” “So?” Charlie answered. Marah asked if he was afraid and he went into an attack stance. “Run!” Kapri said, and the two raced out of his room. “So, how did your tapes turn out?” Roscoe asked at Ninja Ops. The Rangers all looked depressed. “About as good as mine,” Roscoe said. Sam believed her best moves were in the first ten seconds, and Kyle said his were as well and the rest was just tired. Cam walked up to them and said, “Let me get this straight. After all the hard work from yours truly, no one’s happy?” Sammy told him, “We’re not saying it’s your fault. I mean, we just didn’t think it’d be so hard to make a rockin‘ video.” Sensei then said, “Rangers, this is not new territory. Have you not learned by now the value of working as one?” Cam then asked to speak, and Sensei gave him a hand movement to do so. “You guys ever hear the term ’editing‘?” Cam asked and the Rangers smiled.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡi39b0nT7to

An alert sounded on Cam’s computer and the Rangers ran toward it. Marah and Kapri were seen arguing over the P.A.M. and Kapri pressed a button that caused DJ Drummond to reappear. Cam told the Rangers to get the bikes and he’d meet them there. DJ Drummond had thunderstorm clouds around him and drew energy from the lightning. “DJ Drummond is back on the air!” he said. Cam arrived as the Green Samurai Ranger and told him, “You’ve just been cancelled! Cyclone Morpher, power up!” DJ Drummond told him to bring it, and Cam started to fight with his Samurai Saber. DJ Drummond grabbed his saber and hit Cam with his energy blast. The Thunder Rangers arrived and helped Cam up. Kevin used his Crimson Blaster knocking DJ Drummond back. Kyle used the Navy Antler to toss the monster in the air.” Where’s the beat?” DJ Drummond asked. “Right here! Thunder Staff full power” Kevin called out and unleashed two strikes on DJ Drummond but they had little effect. DJ Drummond called for the Kelzaks and they appeared, and the Wind Rangers arrived on their Tsunami Cycles. Roscoe fired, knocking several Kelzaks down before they exploded. Sam raced up a small hill before getting off her bike to fight the Kelzaks directly. Sammy rode right past the Kelzaks before also leaping off to fight them.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡBg3PwJ49f1

Roscoe and Cam were fighting them, with their weapons, when Cam told the Thunder Rangers to call the Thunder Blaster. They did so, and DJ Drummond cried out, “No! Not that! No!” Kevin said, “Fire!” and a sphere of energy hit DJ Drummond, causing him to fall and explode. The other Rangers cheered the Thunder Rangers’ success. “That wasn’t so hard, was it?” Cam said. Lothor sent down the Scroll of Empowerment to make DJ Drummond grow. Roscoe and Kevin called for the Ninja and Thunder zords, and formed their respective Megazords. “This is DJ Drummond, coming at you live, so sit back and enjoy a hit!” the monster said as he attacked the Thunder Megazord. The Storm Megazord prevented DJ Drummond from attacking the Thunder Megazord any further. DJ Drummond fired a charged energy blast at both Megazords.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡGkEcrCZPlu

The Samurai Star Chopper arrived. “Let’s put some sting in his sing!” Cam said as he sent Kevin a new Power Sphere. Kevin activated the new sphere, and a stingray appeared in front of the Thunder Megazord. The Thunder Megazord attached it as a short blade to its right hand. “It’s time to turn down the radio!” Kyle said, and Kevin answered, “Right with you, little bro.” The Megazord raced around DJ Drummond and then fired a energy blast that grabbed the monster. “You can’t stop the beat!” DJ Drummond told them as the Thunder Megazord launched him skyward and he then exploded. The Rangers celebrated their victory over the monster.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡF98Ye15Tfy

At Storm Chargers, Charlie asked Kevin if he ever missed his dad. Kevin said he missed him every day, and Charlie said he did as well. Charlie asked if it would ever go away. “No, but it will get easier,” Kevin told him. “Tell you what. I know I can’t replace your dad, but if you ever feel bummed out about things, and just want to talk, I’m there.” Charlie thanked him, and Kyle called out that their video was on. On the screen are various shots of the Rangers performing in motocross, skateboarding and surfing with special camera effects added in several scenes. A reporter said that was the winning video from Bayville, and all the Rangers cheered. “We killed it!” Sammy said about the video, and Sam said they had to give Cam some of the credit, and Cam said, “Thank you.” Kyle said, “That moto stuff was the sickest, no?” Roscoe asked if he saw the skating, and the Rangers began to argue.

22. “All About Beevil”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ69bSFoq7K0

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡKnGirH43bR
Sammy, Kyle, and Kevin were riding at the track. Kyle and Kevin passed Sammy over a jump, and the brothers crossed the finish line before Sammy. Sammy finished, removed his helmet, and said in frustration, “You guys smoked me again. I feel like I’m losing time every lap.” Kyle told him he was on a 125, and that was supposed to happen. Sammy said, “I just put that new carbon-fiber air box on. Maybe I have to change the jets.” Sammy walked back to the Storm Chargers van and put his gear in it. A man walked up to him and asked if he was Samuel Guthrie. Sammy said he was, and the man told Sammy he had trouble with the top end of his straights on the course. He told Sammy, “I just designed a new four stroke pipe and silencer- full race titanium that would blow you away.” Sammy asked how much it would cost, and the man told him it wasn’t even out on the market yet, but he offered Sammy the chance to test it. Sammy asked if anybody else had one, and the man told him no one did, and said he could modify Sammy’s bike and have it ready by tomorrow. The man handed Sammy a business card and he accepted the offer. The man took Sammy’s bike and headed off.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡuV1FN2zBK5

The next day, Sammy arrived at the man’s business address, 625 Brown Road, only to find it was an empty lot under construction in downtown Bayville. Dude, you just gave him your bike?” Roscoe asked at Storm Chargers. “He seemed cool,” Sammy said. Sam said, “Sammy, when are you going to realize that not everyone deserves your trust?” Sammy said that maybe somebody at the track had heard of the guy, and he was going to find out. On the spaceship, Marah introduced her friend Beevil, who was so good at being bad that she quickly upstaged Marah, who went to Earth since she’d been replaced. At the motocross track, Kyle and Kevin stopped riding on their motocross bikes to ask Sammy if he’d had any luck finding his. Sammy said it was probably in another state. Cam contacted Kyle and Kevin and said there was a signal at the power plant. Kyle told Sammy to keep asking around, and they’d call if it got ugly as the two left. “Destroying the power plant would score me big points with Lothor!” Beevil said and she was soon attacked by the quickly moving Thunder Rangers. Beevil demanded to know who attacked her, and the Thunder Rangers showed themselves. Kyle grabbed Beevil with his Navy Antler, but Beevil was able to bend it away from her body, to Kyle’s shock. She tossed Kyle into the air, and Kevin fired a blast from his Crimson Blaster, which had no effect. Beevil fired both blasts back at Kevin, knocking him back. Beevil then fired another powerful blast at both Rangers knocking them into the air. Beevil then mocked them by saying, “You want to play with Beevil? Come on, boys!”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡKwfJsTXbJF

At the track, Sammy noticed a lady in the distance who was actually Marah in ordinary clothes. Marah was about to be run over by the motocross racers, when Sammy ran, quickly grabbed her, and rolled her away from the bikers to safety. Sammy told her she almost got mowed down, and Marah said she wasn’t paying attention to where she was going. Sammy asked, “Do I know you? You look kind of familiar.” Marah answered, “I get that a lot. You’ve seen one airhead, you’ve seen them all.” Sammy said, “I know how you feel.” “You do?” “Yeah, people think I’m a space case too, but you can’t listen to them. As long as you’re a good person, that’s what really counts.” Marah sat down and began to weep. “I’m not a good person. I’m not even a good bad person,” Marah said. Sammy said she lost him, and Marah said, “Hello? Don’t you recognize me? Maybe this will help,” and she changed into her regular ninja outfit. Sammy said “No way,” in a defensive stance. “You’re that evil chick who’s always trying to vaporize us!” Sammy exclaimed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡp1GxZWfNv6

Marah reverted to her civilian clothes and reassured him that he was safe as she’d been kicked out for not being evil enough. Sammy said, “That’s crazy. You’re like one of the worst people I’ve ever met,” Marah said he was just saying that to make her feel better, and Sammy said, “Seriously, I’m not.” “Well, anyway, they’ve replaced me with my friend Beevil and she’s like way meaner than me.” Sammy then asked, “Hey Marah, you ever thought about turning good?” “Like forever?” “Yeah.” “Yuck,” Marah answered. Sammy said, “How do you know something’s ‘yuck’ unless you’ve actually tried it? And besides, it’d be a great way to get back at Lothor and all of them.” “Hey, wait a minute. Maybe that would teach those ingrates a lesson. But if I want to make them really mad, I have to do something so good, so disgustingly nice, and heroic, and…” Marah then got excited and exclaimed, “I have to become a Power Ranger!” A dream sequence then appeared with Marah in a Pink Ranger suit that was identical in design to Sam’s outfit. Sammy told her, “Uh, wait a minute. I think you might be getting a little ahead of yourself.” Marah then told him to think about it. She could help him destroy her uncle and it would be fun. Beevil was fighting the Thunder Rangers with her staff and had an advantage over them. Kevin was knocked into some barrels, and said it was time to call backup.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡKYBWfCUCk6

Sammy’s Wind Morpher beeped, and he told Marah he had to go. Marah told him to meet her in Bayville tomorrow at the same time, and she’d tell Sammy how to beat Beevil. Sammy left and Marah said to herself, “Wow. I like being good” and smiled. Beevil blasted the Thunder Rangers, knocking them down. She got shot with a laser blast in her eye and dropped her weapon by the Green Samurai Ranger. “Time for you to go back to your hive. Buzz off!” Cam said. Beevil answered, “I’ll fly when I’m good and ready,” and fired a shot from her hand, knocking Cam from the upper walkway to the ground. The Wind Rangers walked up to Cam, and Sam asked if he was okay. “There’s a new queen Beevil in town, and she’s going to take you down!” “Don’t bet on it!” Roscoe said. “Bye honeys!” Beevil said as she ran off. “Beevil? That’s who Marah was talking about. She was telling the truth,” he said to himself.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡSw0bbZCzeX

Near a stream, Sammy was calling for Marah. “You showed up,” Marah said as she emerged from behind some plants. “I met Beevil. You’re right, she’s seriously bad,” Sammy said. “I know, that…” Sammy removed a plant strand from Marah’s hair and Marah continued, “That’s why you need me.” “I don’t know.” “Just give me a chance to be good, please,” Marah begged him. “Okay, what do I have to do?” Marah pulled out a trident-shaped device and said, “So, I stole this from uncle’s ship. It can neutralize Beevil’s energy, but it has to be charged with a power source equal to her strength.” Sammy asked where he was going to find that. “I don’t know. Don’t you guys have some secret headquarters with really cool stuff?” Marah asked. Sammy was silent for a moment, then mumbled.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ6SJ0XKkxWe

At a darkened Ninja Ops, Sammy raised his hand to activate the computer console. He pressed a hand against the large rounded keyboard button, and a panel was lowered from the wall and Sammy went to place Marah’s device on it. “It’s five in the morning.” Sammy turned around and saw Cam without glasses and dressed in a green T-shirt along with Sensei. Cam continued, “Would you mind telling me what you’re doing?” The other Rangers were assembled at Ninja Ops. “I’m telling you, Marah wants to change and I believe her.” Kyle asked him, “Man, did you miss the whole Choobo thing? He told us the same thing and it ended up being a trap.” Sam asked how they could know it wasn’t a bomb or tracking device. Kevin said, “Lothor’s goons can’t be trusted.” Sammy answered, “Marah’s not a goon. She’s just a little confused.” Roscoe scoffed and said, “Dude, you are so into her.” Sammy then replied, “No I’m not. I mean she’s kind of cute, but no, she really wants to help us.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡMs77WEI7l2

An alert sounded and Beevil was seen attacking. “We shall see,” Sensei sternly told him. Roscoe said they had to go, and Sammy told them to wait since he had to charge the device up, but Kevin said, “Sorry, but that’s your choice. We gotta go,” and Sammy sighed. Sensei asked Sammy if he was aware of the risk he was taking. “Sensei, you’ve always told us that a ninja’s most valuable weapon is his instinct. I just know there’s some good somewhere inside Marah.” Sensei said he hoped Sammy was right, and Sammy took the device and placed it on the charging unit. The other Rangers were morphed and preparing to fight Beevil. The Rangers drew their weapons. “Well, well, well. Five more Rangers all in a row,” Beevil said. “Back off!” Roscoe demanded. “Yeah, right. Kelzak Furies!” Beevil called out. Sam said, “Nice suits. I bet we still kick your butts!” Beevil told the Kelzaks Furies to attack, and Kevin tried attacking with his weapon, but the Kelzaks kept standing and knocked Kevin back.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡwO9aNbLA43

Kevin said they must be supercharged. Kyle got kicked backwards into a barrel by Kelzak Furies. Cam got knocked off a car, Sam was sent to the ground, and Beevil kicked Roscoe out of the way. “I’m evil with a capital ‘B!’” The Kelzak Furies moved forward to attack when a sudden explosion occurred knocking them down. In the distance, Marah was seen emerging from white smoke. “I knew she’d show. You see, Marah really has changed,” Sammy said in front of Cyber Cam and Sensei at Ninja Ops. “Hmm,” Sensei said.” What’s the deal, Marah?” Beevil asked. “I’m not here for a quilting bee, Beevil. I’m going to take you down,” she answered. Beevil told her to give it her best shot, and charged at Marah. Marah then kicked her and attacked, but Beevil was stronger and forced Marah backwards. Marah leaped onto a car and jumped backwards over Beevil. Marah knocked Beevil onto the car, and the Rangers cheered. Beevil fired at Marah and she screamed, and Cam said, “No!” Beevil pulled Marah back up and tossed her on the car. Marah and Beevil started to fight on top of the car, but Beevil grabbed both of Marah’s arms, and said, “Bye bye girlfriend!” before kicking her screaming into a patch of flowers.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡAnO4JnML0n

“Marah!” Sammy yelled at Ninja Ops, and saw the device had been charged. Sensei told Sammy to be careful, and Sammy took the device. Marah was groaning in the flowering patch. “Oh, so sorry. Now for the final sting!” Beevil said approaching her. Sammy arrived and told Marah to catch the device as he threw it to her. She did catch it, and used a laser blaster to hit Beevil and she went to the ground trembling. “This won’t hurt a bit,” Marah said as she placed the device on Beevil’s forehead. Sammy and the other visor-less Rangers raced over in their ninja suits and said, “That was awesome! She stopped the alien freak from destroying us!” “Of course I wouldn’t let Beevil destroy you,” Marah said, and waved her hand, transforming her back into her normal look. “I want to do that myself!” “At last! The truth!” Beevil said, as she got up and fired at the Rangers. Beevil said, “Thanks for the energy boost girlfriend! Our plan worked like a charm!” “You can thank the dum-dum Ranger for that.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡwzi0Xm51nl

“You lied to me,” Sammy said. “Well, duh!” Marah responded. Sam said, “Sammy was the only one who trusted you, who saw any good in you, and this is how you pay him back? That’s low, even for you.” Marah then said, “Hey, it’s not my fault he’s dumber than me.” Sammy then told her, “No one makes a fool of me. Ninja Storm Ranger Form!” and he morphed. He drew his Ninja Sword and the other Rangers prepared to attack.” Oh goodie!” Beevil excitedly said.” Get him!” Marah said. The Rangers started to fight the Kelzak Furies while Sammy took on Beevil. Sammy didn’t have any success against her, and the Rangers had a hard time against the Kelzak furies. Roscoe asked Cam for suggestions. “Cyber Cam, activate Ninja Sword gold mode,” Cam said. “I was wondering when you were going to bust those out!” Cyber Cam said.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡZbs1d0dnVd

Roscoe’s Ninja Sword changed to a gold color and blocked an attack by a Kelzak Fury. He struck back with an energized gold-colored blast. Sammy knocked Beevil down with his weapon. “Whoa, these are strong!” he said. “Ninja Sword Gold, power up!” Roscoe commanded, and unleashed a blast that knocked the Kelzak Furies backwards, to Marah’s surprise. Sam fought the Kelzak Furies, then stepped into a fountain. “Ninja Sword Gold, water blade!” she said, and a stream of water gushed at the Kelzak Furies, making them disappear. As the sun set, Beevil and Sammy continued to fight. “Had enough?” Sammy asked. “You wish!” Beevil answered. Beevil struck Sammy down with her staff, and Sammy was tossed in the air. “You’re strong, but foolish!” Beevil said to him, as she pushed him backwards with her staff. Sammy pressed his Ninja Sword against the staff, and Sammy’s weapon glowed as he charged away from Beevil. “Ninja Sword Gold, dirt blade!” he said, and a wave of sparks raced away and hit Beevil, causing her to fall and explode. Sammy powered down the weapon. Marah walked up to the Rangers and said, “You don’t think I came unprepared?” and pressed a button on the P.A.M. to enlarge Beevil. “Who’s the queen bee now?” Beevil asked. “I thought we were friends,” Sammy told Marah. Marah looked down, then raised her hand and said, “Smell ya later,” and disappeared. “This one is all mine!” Sammy said to the others, and Roscoe told him to go for it. “Cyber Cam, Storm Megazord for one,” Sammy said. Cyber Cam answered, “Yo, solo drive in effect!” Sammy boarded and said, “All right, let’s do this.” “I’m waiting!” Beevil called out.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡRyHTP5Bv8U

A Power Sphere was sent to Sammy, and he thanked Cyber Cam. “No worries dude,” Cyber Cam answered. Sammy activated the Power Sphere and a starfish appeared. “Star Blazer!” Sammy called out. The Storm Megazord jumped up and the starfish attached to the knee of the Storm Megazord. “No fair!” Beevil called out, as the Storm Megazord charged downward and hit her with the weapon, now shaped like a grappling hook, sending her backwards, falling, and exploding. “What a day!” Sammy said relieved. At Storm Chargers, Kyle, Kevin, Roscoe, and Sam walked up to Sammy, and Sam asked if he was okay. Sammy told them, “Man, I’m such a chump. I’ll never trust anyone again.” Kevin said if he hadn’t trusted them, they wouldn’t be here, and Roscoe said that everyone made mistakes. Sammy said it was first the bike guy and then Marah. Kevin told Sammy not to blame himself, and Kyle told him she was bad news. “It’s just something about her eyes. They seemed so sincere,” Sammy said and Kyle said not to even go there. Kelly walked up to Sammy and told him that someone was there to see him. Sammy asked if Kelly could tell him he was not here, but Kelly insisted that he really should see him. Sammy turned around and saw his new souped-up bike, and the man appeared and apologized as his printer screwed up the address on his business cards. The man asked Sammy to let him know how it rode. The two shook hands, the man walked off, and Sammy said, “You see, sometimes you just got to trust people.”

23. “Sensei Switcheroo”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ1GqkLufxO7

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡnA8FOY4FjF
Sammy entered Storm Chargers, and introduced his father Jake to Kyle and Kevin. Jake said to them, “Sammy’s told me everything about you guys,” and Sammy whispered to them, “Not everything. I promise.” Sammy introduced his father. Sammy then introduced Kelly, and Kelly asked if he needed help. Sammy said they needed new gloves, as his dad thrashed his last pair. Jake said he taught Sammy everything he knew. Kevin said, “A guy and his dad. I miss that,” and Kyle said he did as well. Cam then said, “So do I.” Kevin then asked Cam what he was talking about since his dad was still around. “Somehow, high five-ing a guinea pig just isn’t the same.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡYWtwMOtdN4

Cam was at Ninja Ops in his ninja outfit looking at the family picture of him as a baby with his father Kanoi and his mother Miko. “One who is lost in thought is still lost, son” Sensei told Cam. Cam told him he guessed it showed, and Sensei told him he was missing his mother. “And father,” Cam added. “So much has happened to me- to us.” Sensei told him that he was always there for Cam, and his son told him he knew he was. Cam added, “And I should be grateful you’re even alive. But sometimes…” “Sometimes, a guinea pig, even a ninja master guinea pig, is no replacement for a real live human father.” Cam then asked, “Do you think you’ll ever get, you know, ’unstuck?’” “To undo what has been done would take a mighty power source, one far greater than my energy alone.” Cam then stared at his Samurai Amulet. On the spaceship, Lothor elected Footzilla to destroy the Rangers.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡmwFIpf2iRw

At Ninja Ops, a wall rose and revealed a control panel. Cam said, “I’ve adjusted the energy of my morpher to reconstruct matter at a subatomic level. It will in theory make my father human again.” Sensei then jumped onto a small circular plate connected to wires. Sam then asked Sensei if he was sure he wanted to do this, and Sensei said he was ready. Cam then pressed a button and the Samurai Morpher began to glow green in color with a loud hum. Sam asked if it was supposed to sound like that, and Cam said he didn’t know. Cam believed the energy might be too intense and told Roscoe to pull the main interface cables. Roscoe did so, and sparks flew.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡeOF0snguxS

Cam asked if everyone was okay, and Sam said she was. Roscoe said, “Something’s different. I can feel it in my whiskers,” and Roscoe’s voice was seen coming from the guinea pig body of Sensei. “Dad?” Cam asked, and Roscoe responded, “Dude, who you calling dad?” “I am here, Cam,” and Sensei’s voice was seen coming from Roscoe’s body. “I think we have a problem,” Cam said. Sam then added, “This can’t be happening. Roscoe is in the sensei’s body, and Sensei is in Roscoe’s body?” “That would appear to be the case,” Sensei answered. More sparks flew, and Cam’s computer went out. Cam said, “And if that weren’t bad enough, the force of the elemental pulse has shorted all of Ninja Ops.” Sam then looked at Roscoe in the guinea pig body, and said he looked kind of cute when he wrinkled his nose. “This isn’t funny, Sam. I can’t be a guinea pig today. I have a skate demo,” Roscoe said. “Not to mention what we’re supposed to do if Lothor attacks. We’re on backup power as it is,” Cam said. Roscoe told the Rangers, “We must not let anyone know of our dilemma. I will uphold your skating obligation.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡjDMZ4BtT1M

Sam then said to Sensei, “No offense, Sensei, but you may look like Roscoe, but skate like Roscoe? No way.” “You must not underestimate the power of a ninja master. Cam, stay here and correct the situation. Sam, take me to the skate park, please.” Sam said okay, and Roscoe asked what he was supposed to do and said he was starving. Sam then reached and grabbed a bag of guinea pig food and said to try some of it, as they’d be back as soon as they could. Roscoe didn’t like the stench of the food. At the skate park, Sensei had a very hard time skateboarding. Kelly, unaware of the situation asked, “What is up with him today?” Sam then answered, “It’s an inner ear thing. I think.” She then saw Sensei sitting on a skateboarding meditating. “The inside part,” Sam added. Kelly said she’d better go, and Sam tried cheering him on, but Sensei went up a ramp and quickly lost control and fell. Sam asked if he was okay, and Sensei said he wasn’t used to being in human form yet. “A wise rodent once told me to use my inner ninja in times like these,” Sam said. “Hmm,” Sensei answered, and tried to skate again.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡM8HT5fCCzQ

Sammy walked up to Sam, said he had to drop his dad off at the airport and asked if he missed anything. Sam whispered what happened in his ear. “No way!” Sammy yelled as he observed Sensei. At Ninja Ops, Roscoe was trying to skate on a mini half-pipe but fell off going up a ramp. “Man, four legs is definitely not better than two. How does your dad do this?” Roscoe asked Cam. “He’s a ninja master.” “But he’s still a guinea pig.” “Yeah, I miss him. I really hope this works,” and Cam pressed a few buttons on a keyboard and his computer went back on. “There. After the skate demo, I can switch you back.” Roscoe then said, “I hope your dad is as good at skating as he is at everything else. I have a certain reputation you know.” “Relax, what could go wrong?” Cam asked. Marah and Kapri appeared at the skateboard demo disguised in red dresses. They went behind a tree. Sensei continued to skate. Marah said, “Chapter 3: Surprising Teenage Superheroes.” Kapri told her she didn’t need her notes and said to just send in the Kelzaks. Marah said she could do that, and pressed a couple of buttons on the P.A.M. to activate some, and people began running.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡXZEzca7xND

The Rangers appeared and Sam asked, “Are you ready for this Sensei?” “I believe the term is- ’Bring it on,’” he answered. The Rangers stood for a little while, but Sensei approached the Kelzaks and said, “Come,” and the Kelzaks began to attack. Sensei used Roscoe’s human body to easily drive them away from him. “Whoa, I guess there’s some things you never forget,” and Sam and Sammy joined the battle. Sensei fought the Kelzaks from the top of a skateboarding ramp. Sam fought some Kelzaks near a stand, and Sammy used a bike helmet to fight the Kelzaks. Sensei continued to fight at the top of a ramp, and slid down to attack a couple of Kelzaks. He got up, and Marah asked where he got those moves and said it was unfair. Kapri said, “The Kelzaks are useless. Let’s see how the Rangers feel about a little game of footsie,” and Footzilla appeared. “Ready to get stomped on by Footzilla? Come on, let’s play!” Sam asked, “Want to do the honors, Sensei?” He answered, “It would be my pleasure. Ready?” “Ready. Ninja Storm, Ranger Form!” “Power of Earth!” “Power of Water!” “Power of Air!” Sensei said. “This feels quite pleasant,” Sensei said. “I’ll keep you on your toes!” Footzilla exclaimed, and Sensei told to others to wait and allow him to fight.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡn8ldEAnNNz

Footzilla tried to fight, but Sensei quickly used the Ninja Sword against him and then went atop the skateboard ramp. Sensei placed the Ninja sword into his holder and Footzilla sparked and fell. Sensei then walked through the air down to the Rangers. “You’re awesome!” Sam said, and Sammy said, “Wicked moves, dude!” Sensei responded, “Sammy, you will kindly not refer to me as ’dude.’” Sammy then apologized. Footzilla got up and attacked Sensei again. He sent them backwards, then told the others to go. They kept him busy, and Sensei jumped and spun through the air and struck Footzilla. “Time for some sole searching!” the monster said, and disappeared. “Guess he knew when to make tracks,” Sam said. Marah and Kapri left, and Cam contacted the Rangers. “Go for Sensei. I always wanted to say that.” Cam then said, “Everything’s back up and running here, Come in and I’ll make the switch back.” “Ah, do we have to?” Sammy asked. “Hey, I heard that!” Roscoe told him.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ5XS7SbSjMv

Aboard the spaceship, Marah and Kapri were showing Lothor what happened on a board. Lothor viewed the board and said, “There’s something rotten in the state of Denmark.” Kapri was confused. “It’s Shakespeare. Read a book,” Lothor said. “Technically, that would be a play,” Marah said. Lothor told his nieces that they needed to give Footzilla a special power and suggested “heel crushing gravity control” among others and then told them to have him cause a catastrophe with his power. At Ninja Ops, Cam said he’d implemented a new wireless power supply and believed he had fixed the problem. “So it’ll work this time?” Sam asked, and Cam answered, “As long as nothing interrupts the energy flow. Here goes,” and Cam punched a few keys on the keyboard then pressed the large round button on it. Roscoe and Sensei were surrounded in green light, then Sammy exclaimed, “It’s working!” and accidentally got his hands in Roscoe’s energy field. The field broke, and Roscoe said, “Whoa, I got legs! I got legs! I’m me again! Whoo!”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡCmbsrz4cDR

Cam, believing his dad had returned to the guinea pig’s body asked him how he felt. In Sammy’s voice, the guinea pig said, “Like I could go for a big bag of sunflower seeds.” Cam then turned to Sammy’s body, and Sammy—in Sensei’s voice—said, “We seem to have solved one problem and created another.” Cam put his head down, and Sam said, “Oh boy.” Later at Ninja Ops, Cam believed the Ninja Ops mainframe was back online and Sam said Footzilla was in the shopping district. “And I don’t think he’s looking for bargains,” Roscoe added. Sensei told Cam to have the Thunder Rangers meet them there, and Cam said he’d join them after he filled the Thunder Rangers in on what had happened. The Wind Rangers raced off.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡgpWbtFecpJ

At the shopping center, the Wind Rangers arrived behind Footzilla who was looking at shoes “Footsie, footsie, behind you!” Marah whispered. He turned and saw the Rangers. “You’re not going to step on my party!” Footzilla said. “We’re going to wipe you out toejam!” Roscoe told him. “Ready?” Sensei asked, and the other two said they were, and morphed. “Power of Water.” “Earth,” Sensei said. “Air.” “After you,” Sensei said, and after being knocked back, Sensei approached Footzilla. “You and me are going toe-to-toe!” the monster said to him. Footzilla tried to punch his face but missed, and Sensei kept him from punching him by grabbing his hands, then using a powerful attack to knock him back. “It is interesting to note the difference between Red Ranger’s and Yellow Ranger’s physiology,” Sensei said. Sam suggested he do that after the fight. He answered, “Excellent point. You must pay, evil space alien!” “And you think I’m corny!” Footzilla responded and fired a sonic blast at them, which the Rangers dodged. “I’m walking all over you!” the monster exclaimed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡWBGoNsDX9f

Marah and Kapri went behind a snack counter to watch the action. Kyle and Kevin arrived and kicked Footzilla back. “It’s time to give this foot the boot!” Kevin said. “Thunder Storm, Ranger Form!” both the Rangers said and morphed. The Thunder Rangers moved quickly around to attack, and Footzilla did likewise. The Thunder Rangers fired a blast from their Thunder Staffs at him. Cam then arrived and leaped above the action. “Oh great, another one!” Footzilla said. “Don’t worry, I’m the last one,” Cam said to him. Cam then jumped down and struck Footzilla with his Samurai Saber. “Patch you all with anti-gravity bunion pads!” Footzilla said and the Rangers saw patches attached to their suits. Sam said she couldn’t get it off, and Marah and Kapri laughed. “Ha ha ha ha. Little lighter on your feet! Anti-gravity power now!” Footzilla said as he activated the staff and the Rangers began to rise from the ground.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡOA6F9CEFMc

“Our little foot monster’s kicking butt!” Marah told Kapri as the Rangers floated helplessly in the air. “So, still hanging in there, Rangers?” Footzilla said to the Rangers. Roscoe demanded they be let down, and Footzilla complied and threw Roscoe fast into the ground leaving him trapped. Sensei told Roscoe to focus his energy as he would distract Footzilla. Sensei then took out the Lion Hammer and threw it at Footzilla, and the monster cried out in pain. Sensei then told Roscoe to use his inner ninja power to extract himself. Roscoe did so and was able to get free. He grabbed Footzilla and soared through the air. Footzilla told Roscoe to put him down, and Roscoe threw him off. Roscoe then fired his Hawk Blaster at the monster, breaking the seals that had the Rangers susceptible to Footzilla’s anti-gravity staff. Sensei then told Roscoe he’d done a good job, and Roscoe said, “Thanks, Sensei. I think a little of you must have rubbed off on me.” Footzilla approached the Rangers and said he wasn’t finished yet. The Rangers formed the Thunderstorm Cannon and fired at Footzilla, causing him to fall and explode.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡuQ8oJOkFFj

Nearby, Marah and Kapri groaned. Marah and Kapri didn’t know what to do, so they asked Lothor, who told them to make Footzilla big, which they did. Sensei told Cam to call for the Megazords, and Cam used his Samurai Saber to call them. Sensei entered Sammy’s Zord and said, “Ooh. I have never ridden in the zords before. This is, well, fun.” Roscoe and Kevin called for the Mini Zord Power Spheres to call the Mini Zord and form the Thunderstorm Megazord. At Ninja Ops, in the guinea pig’s body Sammy said to Cyber Cam, “For once I’m not getting worked. This is like a vacation.” “Up, up, and away!” Footzilla gleefully said as he used his anti-gravity staff to lift the Thunderstorm Megazord into the air. Roscoe asked Sensei what to do, and Sensei told him, “I have taught you all you need to know, Roscoe.” With that, all the Rangers called out, “Thunder Storm, full power!!” and the Thunderstorm Megazord fired its Lion Laser at an angle. “Oh, the agony of defeat!” Footzilla screamed out right before he exploded.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡxXKXp83GPB

At Ninja Ops, Cam told Sensei, who was in Sammy’s ninja form, that the experiment was all set, and asked him if he was ready. Sensei placed his arm on Cam’s shoulders, and said, “I never realized how hard it must be for you not having a human father any longer.” Cam answered, “Whatever form you’re in, I’ll always be there for you, and I know you’ll always be there for me.” Sammy, in the guinea pig’s body, said that was really cool, but he’d like to get the experiment over with as he thought he had fleas. The two took their positions, and Cam activated the energy for the experiment. Sammy was very excited when he returned to his human form, but Sensei remained calm when he returned to his rodent form. Cam said he would find a way to make him human, and Sensei told him he knew he would try his best. Roscoe then asked Cam if there would be any after effects from being a guinea pig. Cam said it was highly improbable, as they noticed Sammy scratching and then eating guinea pig food. “Oh man, this stuff’s awesome!” Sammy said, and all the others laughed.

24. “Tongue and Cheek”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡBfAz0gtkAJ

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡbJ1ApcQahu
At Storm Chargers, a businessman with sunglasses on entered and asked Kelly for the owner of the store. Kelly said he was talking to her. “Oh, I see,” he said and removed his sunglasses. He continued, “Well young lady, I guess this is your lucky day,” and gave her a business card. Kelly looked at the card and said, “Total Pro Sport Shops. You’ve got stores all over the city.” The man added, “All over the country. I’d like to add your store to it, at a substantial profit to you of course.” Kelly replied, “Well, thanks, but I’m not interested,” gave the card back and walked off to the counter. The businessman followed her and then asked, “Are you sure you’d rather go up against us? A little place like this? You don’t stand a chance.” Kelly answered, “I’ve been to your stores. Your staff doesn’t know the difference between BMX and motocross and your equipment is way overpriced. Storm Chargers may be little, but I’m proud of it.” “I see. Well, thank you for your time.” “And thank you for shopping at Storm Chargers,” Kelly told him. The man scoffed and Sammy gave him an angry look as he walked behind Kelly and she then sighed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡUY85v1Hp03

At night, Storm Chargers was closing. Sammy turned the sign to read closed. “Later,” Sammy told Kelly as she was leaving. Kelly asked if Sammy minded locking up, and Sammy said it wasn’t a problem and told her he just had a few things to put away. Kelly left and Sammy went into a back room. Four men dressed in black jackets and black caps walked in. “Think she’ll change her mind?” one of them asked, and another answered, “She won’t have a choice. After we trash the place, she’ll have to sell!” and the men began to overturn clothing racks and bikes. Sammy noticed and went into the background. One of the men tried to grab a skateboard, but the arm of the Yellow Ranger stopped him and the thugs were freaked out. They tried running away but Sammy blocked their path. “Guess you didn’t see the ‘closed’ sign? Now go back and tell your boss the shop’s not for sale!” One of thugs tried to leave with a surfboard, but Sammy put his hand on his shoulder and told him to put it back.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡLbsVwW7p7T

Kelly walked into Storm Chargers and called for Sammy, and saw the Yellow Ranger and said, “Wow! A Power Ranger,” unaware it was Sammy. “Yes, ma’am, and you won’t have any more problems with these guys. Move it!” he commanded and the thugs all left. Kelly said thanks to him, and the morphed Sammy told her no problem and raced off. He reappeared from the back room, and Kelly asked him if he just saw that. “What?” was Sammy’s response in civilian form. At Ninja Ops, Roscoe said it was lucky Sammy was there to help Kelly. Sammy hoped those boneheads wouldn’t return. Sensei said to Sammy, “Your actions were noble, Sammy, but using your Ranger powers in everyday situations can have serious consequences.” Sammy replied, “Sensei, we fight Lothor’s goons all the time. What’s the big deal helping out a friend?”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡvWdtRer0Su

Kyle and Kevin walked in with a newspaper. Kyle told Sammy he was a celebrity and Kevin said Kelly must have told the newspaper what Sammy did. The paper was called the “Bayville News” and the headline read “Bayville Seeing Yellow: Is Yellow Going Solo?” Sammy said, “How cool is this?” and Roscoe read the article out loud, “While the city has grown used to the heroics of the Power Rangers, this is the first time one has stepped forward on his own.” Sam then read out loud, “Could this be a sign of things to come? Is yellow going solo?” Sammy said, “Hey, that’s stupid. Why would I ever go…” and he was interrupted by the sound of the Ninja Ops computer. Kyle asked what was with the computer, and Cam answered, “I’ve been keeping tabs on some of the fan sites. Yellow Ranger just got 15,000 letters and counting.” “They’re all for him?” Roscoe asked, and Sammy told him not to sound so shocked. Cam said it was jamming the system and it was going to crash. Sparks flew from the computer and Cam told Sammy, “Do me a favor. Next time you decide to become famous, tell your fans to send letters the old-fashioned way, with stamps!” and Sammy acted surprised.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡzFwwQXERhv

On the spaceship, Slob Goblin was introduced and sent to attack the city. At Storm Chargers, Roscoe, Kyle, and Kevin walked into a crowded Storm Chargers. Roscoe walked up to Kelly at the counter, and asked what the deal was. Kelly answered, “Ever since the Yellow Ranger made this big appearance, I can’t keep people out. It’s kind of crazy, but it’s great for business.” “What, just ‘cause the Yellow Ranger was here? He’s not even like the red one,” and Kyle and Kevin both pushed him. Kelly said, “I don’t know, there’s something about a man in yellow.” Sammy walked out from the back room and said he lost track of time and told them he was going to wash up. Roscoe then turned to Kyle and Kevin and asked what they were going to do while he and Sammy were at the skate park. Kevin presented a letter saying it was from their adopted grandmother, and Kyle said they’d never met her before and heard she was really sick. Roscoe asked if they were going to visit her. Kyle answered, “Well, that’s the problem. She lives like really far away.” Kevin then asked Roscoe, “Hey, do you think Sensei would let us use the ninja redeye, if you know what I mean?” Roscoe said there was only one way to find out.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡNHHevsKZzR

At Ninja Ops, Sensei was reading the letter from the Thunder Rangers’ grandmother. Kevin asked if they could go, and Sensei said, “As you know, ninja skills are only to be used for the betterment of humanity, and I believe caring for your family certainly falls into that category.” Kyle thanked Sensei, and Kevin said they’d be careful. “You must be. We cannot afford another situation like the one Sammy has gotten himself into,” Sensei told them. At the skate park, Roscoe was practicing on a half-pipe, and then rode the skateboard over to where Sammy was. Sammy said that was awesome, and the two shook hands. Roscoe said, “Hey, you see that woman over there with the rad camera?” Sammy said he did, and Roscoe continued, “Trans-Bike Magazine.” “No way.” “Ha. I’m going for the front-side 540,” Roscoe said and Sammy asked, “Isn’t that the trick you’ve been trying to land for like a month?” “Yeah, so?” Sammy told Roscoe, “I know Cam’s the smart one, but I’m thinking trying a trick you know you can’t land in front of a big magazine photographer is probably not a great plan.” Roscoe told him to just make sure she was watching, and Sammy cheered him on, which attracted the photographer’s attention, and aimed her camera in Roscoe’s direction.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡh1O9su872e

Nearby, Slob Goblin appeared and said, “How do you lick this?” as turned two civilians into stamps. The monster picked up the stamps, and saw two more people jogging close to him. “Match, set. Hold still so I can add you to my collection!” Sammy noticed the monster and said he’d better get Roscoe, but noticing he was skateboarding, decided to go into a nearby bathroom and morphed inside it. “I feel good today!” he said morphed outside the bathroom. Just as Slob Goblin was about to stick his tongue out to change the people into stamps, Sammy appeared and used his Ninja Sword to strike Slob Goblin’s tongue, and the monster grabbed his tongue in pain. Sammy told the people they were safe now, and they ran off.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡSAlaQ2LwOU

The monster then said, “Oh, a Ranger. That’s worth collecting.” “You wish,” Sammy answered as the monster tried to strike Sammy with his tongue, but Sammy was able to avoid it. “I’m too quick for a lick from you,” and Slob Goblin called for Kelzaks, who then attacked Sammy. Someone in the crowd noticed the Yellow Ranger, and they all immediately ran off toward the battle. Sammy then tried to tell them to stay back, but the crowd cheered them on. “Wow, huh huh, you shouldn’t,” Sammy said. He then continued to fight the Kelzaks, much to the crowd’s delight. “This guy’s awesome!” one guy in the crowd said. Several Kelzaks attempted to use their weapons all at once, but Sammy used his Ninja Sword to knock them all down. “Things are getting too sticky for me, but I’ll be back!” Slob Goblin said as he and the Kelzaks disappeared. Roscoe was continuing to skateboard, performed the trick he wanted to, and yelled, “Whoo hoo hoo!” as he finished, and then noticed no one was watching him, as the entire crowd was with Sammy. Sammy said to the crowd, “Just doing my job. It was nothing.” Roscoe wasn’t happy.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ7WlhkpftX2

The photographer from Trans-Bike Magazine aimed her camera at Sammy, and he said, “Okay, just one,” as he posed for pictures. “Hey, I got the most awesome shot! You’re getting the cover!” she said. Another man dressed up in a business suit said, “Let me through. I’m a Hollywood agent. I need to talk to the Yellow Ranger.” The crowd walked past the agent up to Sammy, then lifted him up and carried him away. Roscoe had a perplexed look on his face as he wondered about Sammy’s actions. At the skate park, Roscoe performed the skateboarding trick again, and then rode up the other part of the pipe to stop. “Right on, you landed it,” Sammy said. Roscoe answered, “Too bad there was no one here to see it.” “Hey. I said I was sorry. What was I supposed to do? That freaky tongue was going around slobbering on people.” Roscoe said, “You should have asked me for help. You were really lucky he didn’t grab you too.” “Lucky? I was all over that guy.” “Take it from someone who’s been there- there’s no ‘I’ in team,” Roscoe said and Sammy answered, “Well, maybe there should be.” “What?!” Roscoe said shocked. He got off the half-pipe and Sammy said, “The first time in my life I’m not just the goofy one. I’m getting respect and I’m not about to walk away from that.” “And I would never ask you to, but you can’t let what people say or think about you get in the way of you doing what’s right,” Roscoe told him. Sammy said he had a phone interview with another newspaper, and walked off.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡor0safCETJ

Roscoe was starting to get angry at Sammy. Marah and Kapri hatched a plot to turn the Thunder Rangers into stamps. At the cottage in the forest, Kapri was in disguise as Kyle and Kevin’s grandmother. Marah asked Kapri if everything was all right. Kapri answered, “Yeah, I think so. You know, the real grandma put up a bit of a fight, but Slob Goblin finally got her.” Kevin and Kyle walked toward the cottage, and Kevin said it looked like something out of a fairy tale. “A grim one maybe,” Kyle said. Kevin said, “Let’s just get down there. I hope grandma’s all right.” “So, what do you think of my costume?” Kapri asked Marah. “Makes you look years younger,” Marah answered. “That is it!” Kapri said as she tried to chase Marah into the house, but Marah closed the door and Kyle and Kevin walked up. “Kyle, Kevin, is that you? Come closer so I can see,” Kapri told the two. Kyle took a look and said, “Whoa, grandma. What a big…” “Dude, go easy,” Kevin said to him.” Kyle continued, “Uh, pair of glasses you have.” “All the better to see you with, my dear,” Kapri said. Kyle then said, “What big, pink, hair you have.” “All the better to, uh, tease you with my dear.” Kapri’s glasses fell off along with a disguised nose.” What’s with the nose?” Kevin asked, and Kyle said, “I thought you said take it easy, man.” “Dude check it out.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡVjWRaTTqWB

Kyle did, freaked out and ran toward Kevin.” I think she’s really, really sick,” Kyle told Kevin.” Uh, yeah, that’s it, sick,” Kapri said and pretended to cough as the nose and glasses fell off again. Marah laughed very loudly, and Kyle and Kevin went into a defensive stance.” Quit laughing at me and get them!” Kapri said as Kelzaks and Slob Goblin appeared. Kyle and Kevin fought them, and the Kelzaks then disappeared. Slob Goblin then said, “Time for my stamp of approval.” “Not so fast. This one’s marked return to sender,” Kyle said.” Oh really?” the monster said. The Thunder Rangers started to morph and said, “Thunder Storm…” but Slob Goblin swiped at them with his tongue and turned the two into stamps. Slob Goblin then used his tongue to take the stamps into his body. “Oh my gosh, it worked!” Marah excitedly said, and Kapri answered, “Yeah, no thanks to you!” Slob Goblin then said, “Ladies, no need to bicker, we’ve got what we came for. Now we go for the complete set.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡV5E0cVEWai

At Ninja Ops, Roscoe said to Sam and Sensei, “I’m worried about Sammy. I mean all this attention has gone to his head and if gets any bigger…” “What? There won’t be enough room in here for the rest of you?” Sammy said as he entered. “Something like that,” Roscoe said. Sammy then told him, “I think you’re just jealous, and dude, green is not your color.” Cam then said, “Well, it is my color, dude, and I think Roscoe has a point, for what it’s worth.” “Typical. Everyone thinks Sammy can’t be right,” Sammy answered. Sam then said, “This isn’t about who’s right, Sammy. It’s about doing what’s right.” Sensei said, “We are all pleased you have gained the world’s attention, Sammy. But how you use that attention is what’s important.” Sammy then told them, “Thanks for your concern, but I think I’m doing just fine. I gotta go. I have to take a call from my agent.” “Agent?” Sam asked, and Roscoe said, “We may have a problem.” Cam then said, “That’s not the only problem. I just lost all trace of Kyle and Kevin.” Slob Goblin then said, “I’m going to stamp out the whole world!” as Kyle, Kevin, and the civilians were seen trapped in his body as stamps on intergalactic letters.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡxL9SLu4AIo

At Ninja Ops, Cam said he’d traced the Thunder Rangers’ DNA and the location was shown on his monitor. “Lothor’s postmonster general,” Roscoe said, and Sam added, “Must have gone postal on Kevin and Kyle. Let’s go.” Cam said someone had beat them to it and Sammy was seen confronting the monster. Sam asked how he got there first, and Roscoe said, “Hey, he’s the great Yellow Ranger, remember? Of course he’s there first.” Sensei said, “Roscoe, I seem to remember that before you and Sammy were Rangers, you were good friends. It would be a shame to lose that.” Sam and Roscoe headed out of Ninja Ops. “It’s goal time!” Slob Goblin said as he charged at Sammy. Sammy then said, “Before we get too serious, you just want to wait a minute? I think the press are on their way, and they’re expecting the Yellow Ranger. Ha Ha.” The monster responded, “Sure, you’re getting captured would make a great headline!” Sammy then spun his finger in the air and rolled his eyes to mock him. Sammy said, “Ninja Storm…” and Roscoe said, “Hold it!” “Mind if we crash your party?” Sam asked, and Roscoe added, “Hey, don’t answer that, ‘cause we already did.” The 3 Rangers then began to say, “Ninja Storm, Ranger Form!” but Sammy and Roscoe exchanged “Ha’s!” before morphing annoyed with one another.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡg0BXwyt58o

The 3 Rangers did morph into their Ranger suits. Sam asked Slob Goblin what he’d done to their friends. “I’ve stamped them out, and you’re about to be next!” Slob Goblin said as he fired at the Rangers. Sam dodged the shot, but Sammy and Roscoe were knocked to the ground. Roscoe told Sammy to stay and he’d handle it. Roscoe tried to fight Slob Goblin with his Ninja Sword, but the monster simply grabbed the sword and used it to swing Roscoe away from him. Roscoe then used the Ninja Air Attack to swing his sword at Slob Goblin, and Sammy used a rolling earth attack to swing his sword at the monster. “He’s mine!” Sammy called out. Roscoe said the monster was his, and the two began to fight. “You guys are being ridiculous!” Sam called out, and the monster said, “Time to get in a few licks!” as he extended his tongue and grabbed Sam and brought her right next to him. “Thanks to you, I’ve got a new blue stamp!” Slob Goblin exclaimed as he fired at Roscoe and Sammy knocking them down.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡVh9jKytlrj

“I’ve got to help her!” Sammy said, and Roscoe answered, “You?!” “Oh, this whole thing is my fault.” Roscoe gave him his Hawk Blaster. “What? Your Hawk Blaster?” Sammy asked. Roscoe said, “If you really don’t want my help, then you’ll need all the firepower you can get.” Sammy then told Roscoe, “Wait. I don’t want to go it alone. I want us to be a team again, like we were before.” The monster answered, “That’s so touching!” as he fired again at the two Rangers, but both of them dodged. “Ready?” Roscoe asked, and Sammy said, “You know it!” Sammy got ready for another rolling earth attack, and told Roscoe to hop on. He did so, and the two Rangers struck Slob Goblin. The monster tossed Sam to the side, and Sammy and Roscoe used both of their Ninja Swords to strike Slob Goblin simultaneously, causing the monster to fall and explode.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡglw7EK6naP

The Rangers were now visorless and walked up to each other. Sam thanked them, and Roscoe asked Sammy, “We cool?” and he answered, “Yeah, we’re cool,” as the two Rangers shook hands. “Scroll of Empowerment, descend!” Lothor said as Slob Goblin grew. “Special Delivery!” Slob Goblin told them. Roscoe asked the others if they were ready, and they said they were, and Roscoe then called for the Zord. The Storm Megazord formed, and Slob Goblin asked, “How do you lick this, Rangers?” as he wrapped his tongue around the Storm Megazord. “A little tongue tied,” the monster said as his eye lit up, causing an electric attack from his tongue on the Storm Megazord. The Samurai Star Chopper appeared and fired lasers at Slob Goblin. “Thanks, Cam, that was starting to gross me out,” Sammy said. “I hear that. He needs a major tongue scraping,” Roscoe added, and Sam then said, “My mother always said, ‘Brush after every meal, floss, and never use your tongue on robots.’” A Power Sphere appeared in Roscoe’s Zord, and he then said, “That tongue needs a lashing. Power Disc, locked and dropped!” “Is my breath that bad?” Slob Goblin asked.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡVg0gjNKCyK

The new Power Sphere was a large ball with a stamper on it. “Super stamp, hyah!” The Storm Megazord charged the ball and thrust it at Slob Goblin as the emblems of the Wind Rangers appeared in the background. The Storm Megazord then hit Slob Goblin with the ball and left the Wind Ranger’s emblems on it, and the monster was forced to release its victims, including Kyle, Kevin, and their grandmother. Kyle asked his grandmother if she was okay, and she nodded as Kyle smiled. “How about the combo?” Cam asked, as the Samurai Storm Megazord was formed. “Uh Oh!” Slob Goblin said as the giant star of the Samurai Star Megazord rotated and lifted the Megazord’s right arm, and fired a powerful blast at Slob Goblin, causing him to fall and explode.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ6vuFbs0hg3

At Ninja Ops, Sammy asked, “How was it seeing your grandma? Kevin answered, “She’s so cool, and she’s feeling much better now as well.” Kyle told Sammy, “She wasn’t even fazed by the monster attack. Man, that’s one tough lady.” Roscoe walked in holding a cover of the “Bayville Gazette” with the Rangers on it. “Rangers Continue to Stifle Crime” was the headline as the Wind Rangers were seen holding the Storm Striker with Sammy’s weapon in front. “Hey, the press ditched yellow,” Sammy said, and Sensei added, “Fortunately, they seemed to have missed the part where you opened your visors,” and Sam chuckled. Sammy told the other Rangers, “I’m through being a celebrity. From now on, it’s all for one and one for all.” Cam then went to check out what was on his computer screen, and said it didn’t seem like everybody shared the team spirit. Choobo was seen walking around near a warehouse. Choobo said, “Hello? I’m not a stamp anymore. I want to go home,” and the Rangers laughed in Ninja Ops.

25. “Brothers In Arms”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡZJnu8VePyH

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡMqNsBxuihF
A motocross race was going on, but Kevin’s bike experienced problems and quit on him. Kyle finished the race and laughed at his brother. Kevin removed his helmet in anger. Kelly walks up and asked Kevin if can rebuild the top end of his bike by the next race. Kevin said there was no way as he’d never done it in less than five hours. Kelly said they needed someone to perform work on their bikes if the two wanted to go pro. Kyle said there wasn’t a mechanic who could fix Kevin’s bike in enough time. A strange man walked up to all of them and said he’d like to give it a try. Kevin asked if he could do it in 2 hours, and the man said he could. Kyle was doubtful, but told the man if he thought he could do it, then to go ahead. 2 hours later, the man walked up and gave Kevin his bike, but before he could thank him, he disappeared.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡyi905Bbfrr

At Storm Chargers, Kevin presented a trophy to Sammy for first place. Sammy said he believed he was getting faster, and Kyle mentioned a freaky guy. Sammy said he knew him as Perry, who was a moto genius but was somewhat strange and lived in a creepy area by the train tracks. Kyle and Kevin decided to visit Perry inside a strange building, where he was working on some sort of device. They walked in, and Perry quickly covered his device up. Kyle and Kevin then asked if he would like to hook up with them as a team, but Perry told them he was busy working on some special projects that may revolutionize the motorcycle industry. Kevin promised him that they wouldn’t take up all his time, and Kyle added that it wasn’t pretty when Kevin started to beg. Perry then said he’d meet them at the track and they’d talk about it. Kevin then attempted to lift a foil covering a bike, and Perry yelled, “Don’t touch that!” Kyle said that must be top secret, and Perry told him he just didn’t want dust on it. “Dude, we wash!” Kyle said showing his hands to him.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡDJJ98V7sz7

Perry then took a small device component from Kevin, and Perry said he’d see the two later on. After they left, Perry attached a device to his head and sat down in a chair strapped in. Perry activated the device, sending energy into his head and activating a set of hands. The devices malfunctioned though, and Perry screamed. At Ninja Ops, the Rangers noticed a monster wearing a cloak and morphed to check it out. The Wind Rangers took their Tsunami Cycles and encountered the monster. The monster removed his cloak and formed a bike of his own. The Wind Rangers started to chase him, but the monster was able to kick the Rangers off the cycles. Cam showed up and activated his Super Samurai mode. He attempted to use his saber to fight, but the monster was able to throw him back. “This is just the beginning,” the monster said to the Rangers. The Rangers continued to try to fight the monster. Kyle and Kevin rode their bikes up to the Wind Rangers and asked what was going on. Roscoe told them they went inside, and the Thunder Rangers go in, and tried to fight the monster. They had little success, as Kevin tried to fire his Crimson Blaster at the monster, but the monster simply absorbed it, and was able to pry the weapon from Kevin’s hands. Kevin asked who he was and what he wanted. “They call me Motodrone,” he said, and then rapidly punched Kevin. He said to Kevin he’d find out what he wanted, and Kevin struck him with his Thunder Staff. Kevin fell down, and Motodrone walked away grabbing his head before disappearing.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡtJJ23jEQZq

In Ninja Ops, Cam said he’d found something weird. After analyzing Motodrone, he’d found traces of human DNA. Cam believed it was a mutation. Kyle then asked, “Then it’s not one of Lothor’s goons?” Cam said it wasn’t and he wouldn’t know who it was until the computer checked the database. Sensei warned them to be careful, as they didn’t know what the monster was capable of. At the track, Kyle and Kevin waited for Perry. Kyle asked if they were supposed to meet Perry there, and Kevin said, “Yeah, but if you haven’t noticed, the guy’s a little whack.” Kyle said he was all right, and Perry showed up with some tools. Kevin asked if he was all right, and Perry said he was. He began to try to work on Kevin’s bike, but suddenly trembled and had to run off. “Okay, so he’s a little freaky,” Kyle said to his brother. Perry ran underneath a table in his laboratory, and an energy flash occurred, and Motodrone’s hand emerged.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡazEjcakxJk

Cam contacted Kyle and Kevin and told them Motodrone was back. Kevin said they’d handle it. Motodrone dared them to come and get him. The Thunder Rangers entered on their Tsunami Cycles, and fired their lasers, which missed Motodrone. The monster and the Rangers passed each other, and Motodrone then followed the Thunder Rangers. Kevin decided they had to lead Motodrone out of the area, and Kyle agreed. Kevin went into a tunnel, and Motodrone continued to fire at them. The Wind Rangers were practicing fighting techniques near a river. Roscoe said that was a good session. Meanwhile, Lothor asked Zurgane to take care of the other Rangers. Sammy said, “I feel like I can take on that gold guy all by myself now.” Zurgane appeared with the Kelzaks, and a fight between the Rangers and Kelzaks began. Meanwhile, Motodrone hit both Kyle and Kevin, sending them into barrels. He then unleashed a laser blast at them. The Wind Rangers continued to fight the Kelzaks and Roscoe was able to hit Zurgane. Zurgane decided to leave.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡwIuwllBb5X

Cam contacted the Wind Rangers and told them Kyle and Kevin needed help. “Your pathetic scooters are useless!” Motodrone told the Thunder Rangers. Kyle said he couldn’t take much more, and Kevin told his brother to let him handle it. Motodrone told Kevin to give it up as his hands filled with energy. Kevin charged at him, but Motodrone unleashed the energy blast, which caused him to disappear. The Wind Rangers arrived and asked Kyle what happened. Kyle’s visor opened up, and he said, “Kevin, he’s gone.” Inside Perry’s laboratory, Motodrone had placed Kevin into Perry’s device chair. Kevin asked who he was, and Motodrone answered, “The perfect melding of man and technology.” Kevin told him he should be out dominating a national rather than destroying a city, and Motodrone said he guessed he got a little too much of the blue stuff from the tubes connected to the chair. Motodrone then revealed a bike that he’d changed to help him in his quest for world domination, and all he needed was a power source- Kevin’s Ranger powers. Kevin said he was crazy, and Motodrone said that was the fun of it, and activated the device, which drained Kevin’s Ranger energies, and causes Motodrone to change into Perry. Perry asked what Kevin was doing there, and Kevin told him to untie him. Before he could release him though, he changed back into Motodrone.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡw7uFvJfiww

At Ninja Ops, Cam said he nearly had a lock on Motodrone’s identity, and an image of Perry appeared on the screen. Kyle said he knew where Perry was. Sensei told Kyle that not only was his brother in danger, but Perry as well. “If you don’t destroy the Motodrone technology soon, it will absorb Perry and he will be gone forever,” Sensei said. Kyle said not to worry as the Rangers left. Roscoe rode to the front of Perry’s laboratory and called Motodrone out. Motodrone said he was too close, and no one would stop his brilliant creation, and came out riding his bike. Roscoe offered a challenge to Motodrone. “How about a little battle of the bikes? That is, if that heap of yours can run at all!” Roscoe said. “Oh, I’ll show what this heap can do!” Motodrone answered, and the bike battle between the Wind Rangers and the monster began. It allowed Kyle and Cam to enter the laboratory.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡkEr53iURvP

Kyle entered and asked Kevin if he was okay. “Took you long enough to get here,” Kevin said. Kyle lifted the restraining device over Kevin’s head allowing him to get free, but Kyle told him to sit this one out. “It’s quite a setup,” Cam said. “Is that nerd envy I’m hearing?” Cam said that was funny, and Kevin told him Motodrone had used his Ranger energies to power his bike and that he believed he intended to use it as a weapon. Cam said, “He’s only taken an imprint of your energy. If I redirect the power, I think I can get you back on your feet.” Kevin asked, “What about the bike?” and Cam looked at the bike and then at Kevin. Motodrone rode his bike to the end of a road alongside the beach and stopped. The Wind Rangers stopped and Roscoe said, “Perry, we know you’re in there.” Motodrone said Perry was gone, but Sam said they could help him. Motodrone then grabbed his head in pain, and said he can’t remember and wondered where he was. “Who cares!” Zurgane said as he and some Kelzaks appeared.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡqXm79mlvJ0

Zurgane said he wanted Motodrone, and the Wind Rangers told him he had to get past them first. Zurgane commanded the Kelzaks to attack, and Motodrone said he worked for no one. He blasted some Kelzaks and headed up a hill away from the battle. Kyle appeared on his Tsunami Cycle, and turned around to follow him. Zurgane motioned some Kelzaks to attack and said that the Red Ranger was his. At the edge of a cliff, Motodrone grabbed his head in pain and asked what he was doing. Kyle said he could help him, but Motodrone was able to ride his bike and knock Kyle off his toward the edge of a cliff. Kyle said, “Perry, don’t do this. We can help you.” “There is no more Perry,” Motodrone said. The battle between the Wind Rangers and the Kelzaks continued, but the Rangers were having a hard time. They were surrounded by Zurgane on one side, and Kelzaks on the other. Sammy said that Cam wasn’t responding, and suddenly an explosion occurred hitting the Kelzaks. From the smoke emerged Kevin on a new cycle. He used the new cycle’s exhaust fumes on the Kelzaks, and then the lasers. Cam then appeared to the Wind Rangers and said he’d made a few adjustments to Perry’s bike. “I’m not big on street bikes, but this is sick,” Sammy said. Kevin asked where Kyle is, and Sam said he went after Perry. Kevin then heard his voice from the top of a cliff.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡQ0n8QbSDkx

Motodrone then raced toward Kyle. Kyle nearly fell, but got back up. However, a blast from Motodrone’s lasers sent him over the edge. Kevin then appeared at the top of the clip and told Kyle to hang on as he raced down past Motodrone over the edge as well. “Ninja Glider Bike, Flight Mode!” Kevin called out and the handle detached from the wheels. the sides of the bike transformed into the wings of a glider and the wheels became propellers for the unit. Kevin accelerated down the cliff and grabbed the hand of his brother. “Gotcha!” Kevin said. “Took you long enough!” Kyle told him. “Wiseguy,” Kevin answered. The other Rangers looked on in amazement as Kevin steered the glider over the ocean. “You never listen to me, do you?” Kyle asked Kevin. Kevin said he could bag on him later, as he had unfinished business, and let his brother drop safely to the ground. Kevin flew over Motodrone, and the monster chased him. He attempted to fire his lasers, which Kevin was easily able to absorb, and responded by firing some of his own. He called for the Power Dive, and locked his computer’s targeting system on Motodrone. He fired, which successfully knocked Motodrone from his vehicle. The bike was destroyed in a purple explosion.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡS2hOVllEkP

Kevin helped Perry get up. Perry asked what happened, and Kyle told him he fell off his bike. Perry said he couldn’t remember anything, and Sam said he was okay now. Perry said he felt like he was living a bad dream, and Kevin said he could relate. Perry then said, “Hey, wait a minute. In my dream, you guys were Power Rangers!” Kyle then scoffed at the suggestion and asked who would make Kevin a Power Ranger. Kevin said he would make a great Ranger, but Perry said, “Actually, I can’t imagine either of you as Rangers,” and the Rangers breathed sighs of relief away from Perry. At the track, Kyle and Kevin walked up to Perry who was fixing a bike. Kyle said, “We thought you had given up working on bikes.” Perry said he was just putting the special projects on hold, and that he had taken the rest of the Motodrone processor to the scrap yard. “I guess there’s no such thing as a perfect rider,” Perry said. Kyle added, “Or a perfect bike.” Perry answered, “Actually, the Power Rangers were pretty impressed with my glider cycle.” Perry said that they came around to the garage and he gave it to them so they could fight bad guys. Kevin said, “Yeah, right,” and walked off. On the spaceship, Motodrone was reanimated as a part of Lothor’s army.

26. “Roscoe’s Karma (1)”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡSGhDADZona

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡbxmCJdo4GJ
At Ninja Ops, the Wind and Thunder Rangers were entering and Sammy said he was worked. Kyle said, “No lie. 10 mile run, 2 fight simulations, and an obstacle course.” “Don’t forget 2 hours of hard meditation,” Kevin added. Sammy told Roscoe that even he looked tired, and asked if training was finally getting to him. Roscoe said he wasn’t getting a lot of sleep since he kept having a weird dream. Sam said, “You should pay attention to that. Sensei said your dreams can tell you a lot about yourself.” “Speaking of dad, where is he?” Cam asked. Sam noticed a note left near the cart where Sensei usually was, and read the note. “Rangers, I have gone on a meditation retreat to reflect on and recharge my inner ninja. In my absence, enjoy a well-deserved day off.” The Rangers cheer, and Roscoe asked if that’s what it said, takes the note, and Sam said, “Yeah.” Sammy said, “Well, I’m thinking maybe the track then a movie, or maybe a movie, then the track.” Sam turned with her head down, and Kyle asked, “Hey, Sam, what’s the matter? Come on, don’t tell me you can’t deal with a day off.” Sam responded, “No, a day off is great, especially tomorrow. I just thought Sensei would be around for- you know.” Kevin asked what, then Roscoe realized what it was and said to Sam, “Man! Are we stupid? ’Cause tomorrow,” and Roscoe started singing, “It is your birthday!” and all the others reacted and Sammy suggested a beach party, and the others cheered. Kyle asked Sam about it, and Sam said it sounded good to her, and Kevin said they’d meet first thing in the morning. Sam then told Roscoe, “Just make sure you get enough sleep tonight. I think tomorrow might be something special after all.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡRGhSUBFAh7

In a forest, a voice was calling out to a young Roscoe. “Help me! Help me! Help me!” the voice called out, and young Roscoe was drawn from a chimney and saw a white energy ball trapped in a spider’s web. “Yes! Help me! Help me, please!” Young Roscoe took the energy ball and released it into the air, setting it free. Just then, a black energy ball approached him and the young Roscoe screamed. Roscoe then woke up in his bedroom, realizing that this was all a dream, the same one he had been having. At the beach, Sam, Cam, and Sammy arrived in Sam’s van. They saw Kyle and Kevin, and Sam asked if anyone had seen Roscoe. Kyle said to get the show on the road, and Sammy said they couldn’t leave without him, since he was bringing the cake. Roscoe then ran up with a big box holding the cake, and said happy birthday to Sam giving her the cake. Kevin said, “Hey, that doesn’t look like beachwear, bro.” “Yeah, about that,” Roscoe began, and Sam said, “Don’t tell me your bailing?” Roscoe answered, “Okay, look. I had that same dream again last night. I think it’s trying to tell me something.” “Like, how to ruin your friend’s birthday?” Sam asked him. “It’s just I have a weird sense something isn’t right. I got to go check out the woods.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡfoLWaHo8IH

Cam then said, “Roscoe, I’m the first person to say duty before pleasure, but I left Cyber Cam online in Ninja Ops. If anything weird shows up, he’ll let us know.” Roscoe said he’d catch up later. “Okay, but you better,” Sam began but got hit by one of the Rangers’ beach balls, and went around to follow them. In the forest, Roscoe walked around and sighs. He said to himself, “What was I thinking? It was just a stupid dream.” Just then, the same white energy ball from before appeared before Roscoe and then flew off. Then, the dark energy ball approached, and this time, Roscoe decided to kick it, and a monster with a shark-like face appeared. “Whoa, now there’s a face only a mother could love,” Roscoe told him. “I could say the same about you. Now step aside,” the monster answered. “Lothor’s goons don’t scare me.” “I am Vexacus, and I work for no one. Now give me the Karminion.” “Karminion what?” Roscoe asked. “Have it your way,” Vexacus told Roscoe, and Roscoe went into a stance.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ2Nb5kkiSu2

The two started to fight, but Vexacus was much stronger. Roscoe then said, “It can’t be. Ninja Storm, Ranger form!” and morphed. Vexacus fired a very powerful energy blast at Roscoe, causing him to fall to the ground and demorph. “Foolish Earthling. Where is the Karminion?” Vexacus demanded as the white energy ball hid behind a tree and turned into a human girl with brunette hair. “Tell me!” Vexacus said. The white energy ball appeared right in front of Vexacus and the monster shielded his eyes. Roscoe and the alien then disappeared and ended up elsewhere in the forest. The alien then took human form and walked up to Roscoe and asked if he was okay. “I thought I was out here alone,” Roscoe said, and the girl answered, “Guess not.” At the beach, Sam said, “You guys, do you think we did the right thing? I mean, maybe we should have gone with Roscoe.” “What, because he had a nightmare?” Kevin said. Sammy then told him, “I don’t know, maybe she’s right. I mean he did seem pretty tweaked.” “Ah, come on you guys, we’re here now. It’s a party, right?” “Yeah,” Sammy answered. Kevin said, “Last one in the water’s a little girl.” “Uh oh,” Kyle said, and Sam told Kevin, “You are so gonna pay for that!” and Kevin took off as Sam chased him.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡjASJh22gXD

In the forest, Roscoe was leading the girl through the forest, and said they needed to get her home, since it wasn’t safe. “How do you know I even live this way?” the girl asked, and Roscoe asked if she could help him out. “All right, up there,” and the girl pointed directly up into the sky. Roscoe said, “Right. So you’re some alien life form or something? Is that what you’re telling me?” The girl giggled and began to walk. “Hey wait, you’re serious,” Roscoe said, and the girl said, “Hey, you asked.” Roscoe asked if she had a name. The girl turned and answered, “Skyla. Call me Skyla.” Choobo and Zurgane were walking elsewhere in the forest. Choobo made comments like “I’m hungry, did you bring any snacks?” while they were walking. Zurgane, who was bored with Choobo told him he didn’t eat when he was on a mission. Choobo noticed a frog, chased after it and hit his head.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡLR4npmazTp

Zurgane asked Choobo what he hit his head on, and Choobo said, “On… nothing.” Zurgane then said to let him see, and used the decloaker, which revealed a spaceship. “Wow. What kind of ship is that?” Choobo asked, and Zurgane answered, “It belongs to a ruthless bounty hunter named Vexacus. He is the sworn enemy of Lothor. We must inform our master at once… Stand back. We don’t want Vexacus to know we were here.” Choobo said that was a good idea, but as the two tried to walk off, Cyber Cam appeared and asked, “Something you guys want to share with the rest of the class?” Choobo said, “An enemy spaceship…” Zurgane told him, “Quiet, imbecile. Out of our way, Ranger!” “You really don’t want to go there, do you?” Cyber Cam asked, and Zurgane said, “I would not bother myself with you! Kelzaks!” and Cyber Cam started fighting them. Zurgane said they’d gotten what they needed and disappeared. Cyber Cam kicked many of the Kelzaks to the ground, and as one prepared to strike, he waved goodbye and transported to Ninja Ops.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡIpoQuFwAGf

“Whoa, I guess that qualifies as something weird,” Cyber Cam said and went to contact the Rangers. He said, “Hey party animals. I think we have a problem. We’ve got an alien visitor in the forest, and here’s a newsworthy item- he’s not working for Lothor.” Cam asked if he could reach Roscoe and Cyber Cam answered, “No can do. Wherever that spaceship is, it’s interfering with Roscoe’s morpher.” Cam told Cyber Cam to keep trying and he was on his way. “You’re going back?” Sam asked, and Cam said, “Only until I figure out what’s going on. With dad out of town, I just feel better checking things out myself.” Kevin said they were going with him, and Cam told them to say since there was nothing they could do until they knew what they were dealing with. “Well, maybe it’s a good alien. I mean, no one ever considers that possibility,” Sammy said. Kyle told Sam, “Hey, don’t let this get you down, okay? Come on,” and he placed a small swan inner tube upside down on her head and continued, “We can still have fun. Sam said, “You’re right. I guess the day’s not completely ruined.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡN19L0WJZXC

In the forest, Roscoe said, “Hey, wait up. Won’t you slow down?” Skyla answered, “Then keep up. And don’t be such a whiner?” “Whiner, is that what you just called me?” Roscoe looked at what’s head and said he knew this forest. “You do, look,” Skyla said, and Roscoe saw the same chimney from his childhood. “Now this is starting to trip me out. What am I doing here?” he asked. Skyla said, “Well, let’s just say I owe you one. And this is where I pay you back.” “Payback. I like the sound of that!” Vexacus said as he emerged from behind the chimney. “What do you want here?” Roscoe asked, and Vexacus said, “I already told you- the Karminion.” Skyla said, “You’re way out of your league Vexacus. Why don’t you just turn around and swim back into whatever rock you came out from?” Vexacus fired a blast at the two, but Skyla blocked it and took Roscoe and herself away from Vexacus. “You cannot run forever!” Vexacus said.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡE4RA7nIJFZ

Roscoe and Skyla appeared elsewhere in the forest. Roscoe said, “Whoa, that is one cool trick. You’re the one who helped me the first time I ran into Mr. Congeniality?” “Yeah, you can thank me later, but right now we gotta get moving. I don’t have much time left.” Roscoe said he didn’t even who she was yet, and Skyla said, “Look, we can keep going over this if you want, but it’s not going to do us any good.” “Guess not,” Roscoe said. Skyla giggled and said, “Don’t look so freaked out. It’s not like this is the first time you’ve seen an alien being.” “Yeah, but it’s the first time I’ve seen one that looks like you,” Roscoe said and walked off. At Ninja Ops, the real Cam said to the others, “We’ve got a problem. As long as that ship remains cloaked…” “I have no way to track it,” Cyber Cam said. “Any word from Roscoe?” Kevin asked, and Cam said, “His frequency’s still jammed.” “He must be close to the source of the disturbance,” Cyber Cam said, and Cam pressed a button to deactivate him. Kevin told Cam to let them know if anything changed, and Sam said they should get back. “Get outta here before some Kelzaks show up,” Sammy said. “Ah, you had to say it, didn’t you?” Kyle said to him as he pointed to Kelzaks in the near distance.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡEQaZhpPoNn

Marah and Kapri were setting things up for their reunion party on the beach, and checking things off their list. “Chairs, tables, computer?” Kapri asked. Marah said, “Yeah, okay, so this could work. Dead flowers over there,” she said to a Kelzak. Marah continued, “The banquet table probably over there. Ooh, and we need dry ice.” “You know, this party might not be a total disaster after all,” Kapri said and the two girls high fived each other. Kyle said, “Hey! If an alien freak throws a party, and nobody shows up, is it still a party?” as the four Rangers arrived at the site.” Aw, man, I hate it when they do that. Hey, come on,” Kapri said. “Yeah, now wait, I’m just thinking about it. If an alien freak throws a party…” Marah said, and Kapri told her, “Hey, would you come on? Hey, Kelzaks!” and the Rangers began to fight. One of the Kelzaks got knocked down near Marah and Kapri, who told him to watch the flowers. Sammy blocked a Kelzak fighting with a chair, and the others fought using kicks and punches. Zurgane was laughing while his new Zord began to walk the streets of Bayville.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡwiwnlyF3qf

At Ninja Ops, Cam told the other Rangers, “Guys, we’ve got a bigger problem. Zurgane’s taking a new Zord for a test drive, and I can’t access the Thunder zords’ portals.” “Hey Sam, you up for a two-way?” Sammy asked, and Sam answered, “Oh yeah, no one ruins my birthday!” “We’ll take care of this mess,” Kevin said. “Ready?” Sammy asked.” Ready,” Sam said.” Ninja Storm.” “Thunder Storm.” “Ranger Form, ha!” and they all morphed. Kyle and Kevin started to fight the Kelzaks while the Storm Megazord formed. “You’re toast,” Sam said. “Oh yeah!” Sammy added. “Lasers, fire!” Zurgane commanded, and the lasers hit the Storm Megazord, forcing it backwards. “Time to light my fire. Lightning mode now!” Sammy commanded as the Storm Lightning Megazord activated and tried to jump kick the Zord, but was forced back. Zurgane said “Impressive, but you’re not the only one with a lightning mode at your disposal,” and he activated a button that made his Zord lighter and more agile. “Ha ha ha ha. Cower Rangers!” Zurgane mockingly said. “That’s ’P’ for ’Power Rangers,’“ Sammy said. “He’s got a lightning mode!” Sam said, and Zurgane said he knew how to use it as the two zords fought.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡlUYufpip3I

Zurgane’s Zord hit the Storm Megazord, then on its second jump kick, Zurgane’s Zord forced the Storm Megazord onto the ground. “Today started off as a bad dream. Now it’s turned into a full-on nightmare,” Roscoe said in the forest. “Thanks a lot,” Skyla sarcastically said. “Sorry. It’s been kind of a rough day, even for me.” “We met before, when you were little,” Skyla said, and Roscoe remembered the spider’s web and the white ball of light from his childhood and asked if it was her. “Uh-huh. You saved me from that fish-headed freak. Now I’m here to return the favor,” Skyla told Roscoe. Kyle and Kevin fought the Kelzaks on the beach. One Kelzak sat down on a chair on top of a beach ball and started bouncing. “Having fun yet? Ha ha, not for long!” Kyle said as he punched him and knocked him backwards. “Does this mean we have to find a new location for our reunion?” Marah asked. Kapri groaned and said, “Yeah,” Both of them teleport out. “Ugh, they bailed,” Kyle said and both of them powered down and demorphed. “Sensei picked a bad day to take off,” Kyle said, and Kevin told him they should get back to Ninja Ops to see if the others were okay.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ0GMTatRyeZ

The Samurai Star Chopper arrived and transformed into Megazord mode. “You got room for one more?” Cam asked, and Sammy responded, “Yeah!” Zurgane’s Zord attacked the Samurai Star Megazord in the air and it was quickly on the ground. The Zord then rapidly attacked the Storm Megazord, then delivered a powerful blow, knocking it down. “Man, he’s brutal!” Sammy said, and Zurgane said, “Your number’s up, Power Rangers!” and his Zord fired its lasers at the Storm Megazord, causing sparks to fly in both Sam and Sammy’s cockpits and forcing them to eject. “And now to finish the job! Goodbye Rangers!” Zurgane called out as he prepared to strike. The Samurai Star Megazord got in his way however, and Cam told them to return to Ninja Ops. Cam used a smoke screen attack, and his Zord disappeared. Sam and Sammy used their ninja streak power to race toward Ninja Ops. Zurgane said, “You can run Power Rangers, but you can’t hide! Ha ha ha!”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ6zNYG7ndzV

At Ninja Ops, Cam said to Kevin, “The Storm and the Samurai Star Megazords are badly damaged. It will take hours, maybe days to make the repairs.” Kevin asked about the Thunder Zords, and Cam said he’d had no luck accessing them yet. “Some day off,” Kyle said. “This must be the worst birthday ever,” Sammy told Sam. Sam said, “I can’t even think about that right now. I just have this really bad feeling that Roscoe is in trouble.” In the forest, Roscoe asked Skyla, “I don’t understand. What does Vexacus want here with you?” “I came here to give you something, and he wants it, but that would be bad, really bad.” Vexacus then suddenly appeared and tossed Roscoe away from Skyla. The monster grabbed Skyla, and she told him to let go of her. “At last I will have the power! Ha ha ha!” Vexacus laughed. “Roscoe!” Skyla called out. “Skyla!” Roscoe yelled as he watched Vexacus walk away with her.

27. “Roscoe’s Karma (2)”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ1050lWekIB

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡojOySvdift
“Let me go! The power’s not meant for you,” Skyla told Vexacus as she was being pulled by him across the forest. Vexacus answered, “Oh, it will be mine- make no mistake. And once I have the power, I will rule this world and all others.” At Ninja Ops, Kevin said to Cam that maybe now would be a good time to contact Sensei. Cam said he’d tried already, but that whatever was interfering with Roscoe’s morpher was keeping him from reaching Sensei. Sammy told Sam he was sorry that her birthday got messed up. “I know. It’s nobody fault, except maybe Lothor’s,” Sam said. Sammy suggested they get their stuff from the beach, and Kyle said, “Yeah, our day off is pretty much over now.” Kevin told Cam they’d be back, and Cam said he’d call if anything else happened.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡVNxZdQA9JQ

In the forest, Roscoe was walking around looking for Skyla, and said, “Come on, Skyla. Where did he take you? Come on, give me a clue.” “Follow me, Roscoe. Remember,” Skyla’s voice said as Roscoe saw a vision of him as a child chasing after a white light. “I’ll take that as a clue,” Roscoe said and he ran off. “You’ll never get the power from me!” Skyla told Vexacus. Vexacus decloaked his spaceship and said, “I have been chasing Karminions all my life. I know as well as you do that when your time comes to pass into your higher form, your life’s force will transfer to the one at hand.” “Well, guess what? It’s not going to be you.” Vexacus then said, “Then who? The human boy? He’s nowhere to be found.” Roscoe then somersaulted in and kicked Vexacus. “Look a little harder,” Roscoe said. “Do not trifle with forces you do not understand,” Vexacus told him. Roscoe answered, “What’s not to get? Skyla good- Vexacus not good,” and Roscoe and Vexacus started to fight each other, but Vexacus grabbed Roscoe.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡcuwBzznHn8

Roscoe told Skyla to run, and she tried turning into an energy ball again, but fell down and grabbed her stomach. “It is her time. The power will be mine!” Vexacus said, and Roscoe rolled around in front of Skyla. Vexacus told Roscoe to step aside, but he refused to do so, and looked at his morpher but didn’t morph. Vexacus fought Roscoe and easily sent him to the ground. Skyla said, “If you’re not morphing, ’cause you don’t want me to see, you’re a little late.” “How do you know?” Roscoe asked, and Skyla answered, “I know everything about you. Do it! Please!” Vexacus said it was too late, and leaped in the air and kicked Roscoe to the ground. “Forget this!” Roscoe exclaimed as he got up from the ground and morphed. Roscoe said, “Don’t worry, Skyla. Let’s see what you’ve got!” “Ooh, I’m shaking in my fins!” Vexacus sarcastically said as the two started to fight. Vexacus and Roscoe fought, and Roscoe had a bit better time fighting Vexacus, but got knocked back once more. Vexacus drew a sword with edges resembling teeth and started to fight with it. Roscoe then called for his Ninja Sword and the two clashed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡYidRK5olAY

As Vexacus drew his sword back for a strike, Roscoe activated Ninja Sword Gold, and performed an energized attack that knocked Vexacus back. “This isn’t over yet, Karminion!” Vexacus said as he boarded his spaceship, and the ship then cloaked itself. Roscoe asked if Skyla was all right, and Skyla nodded and said, “Hurry. Take me back to where we first met. I don’t have much time.” Roscoe said okay then lead her away. Lothor arrived in the forest, and demanded Vexacus come out. He used the decloaking device and he and the spaceship appeared. “What do you want?” Vexacus asked. “Only to know what brings you to my little corner of the galaxy.” “I’m a bounty hunter, and I’m closing in on my target.” Lothor then asked, “That target wouldn’t be a certain Karminion now in the company of a Power Ranger, would it?” “I don’t have time to waste with an over-the-hill ninja warlord. Move it.” Lothor then angrily said, “Listen, bounty hunter! This is my planet, now, so unless you climb into your little ship, and fly your little self out of here…” “I’m not leaving without the Karminion!” Vexacus told him. “Seems to me like you’ve already missed that boat. But maybe I can help you. For old times sake.” “I’m listening,” Vexacus said. “I want the Power Rangers, you want the Karminion. Maybe we can destroy them together.” “And after, I can leave with my prize?” Vexacus asked. “Well, of course.” “Deal.” “Good.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡTvuhxjiiwp

The two walked away from each and Lothor said to himself, “Ha ha ha. Sucker,” and Vexacus said, “Fool. Ha ha ha.” At the beach, Sam told the others to check out a swell and she hadn’t waves like that for weeks. Kevin said, “I know what you mean. I was really looking forward to some down time.” Kyle then said, “Whoa, whoa, whoa. Wait a minute. Now I don’t want to sound paranoid here, but uh, wasn’t this where we left all our stuff?” “Yeah,” Sam said, and Sammy exclaimed, “Oh man! I can’t believe our gear got jacked! Ah, this reeks!” Kyle suggested that maybe their stuff got washed out with the tide, and Sam said the tide hadn’t come in yet. Kevin asked where it was then, and Sammy pointed, and the Kelzaks were seen running off with the Rangers’ stuff. Sam was very angry and said, “That is the last straw! Nobody steals my birthday cake! Come on,” and the Rangers ran and saw Choobo commanding the Kelzaks to get everything.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡN6Q7Moykqu

“This is wrong on so many levels,” Sammy said. “Sam, promise me you’ll never wear that bikini ever again,” as a Kelzak was seen wearing a blue bikini. “No problem,” Sam said.” Give us back our stuff!” Kevin demanded, and Choobo answered, “Make me!” The Rangers then charged and started to fight the Kelzaks. Kevin picked up a piece of their gear and used it like a bo. Sam and Kyle fought unarmed, and Sammy fought holding Sam’s birthday cake, but unfortunately, it got splattered in Choobo’s face. “Why do I always take it in the face? Retreat!” Choobo said as he and the Kelzaks disappeared. The Rangers walked away with their stuff. “We kind of killed your cake,” Kevin said. Sam said they should just get back to Ninja Ops before anything else went wrong. Sam saw Sammy putting on lotion and asked if it was sunblock. “Just the opposite. Cyber Cam gave me this new, sunless tanning lotion.” “Sure you want to use that much?” Sam asked, and Sammy answered, “Oh yeah. I’m gonna be a bronze god! Ha ha. In the forest, Roscoe and Skyla are walking along with two arms locked together so she can walk. Roscoe said, “So it’s true what Vexacus said. You don’t have much time.” “Karminions change all the time. Instead of dying, we pass from one life form to the next.” “Whoa, now that’s heavy,” Roscoe said. “I guess for you it probably seems like it, but we’re taught at birth that we pass on this life’s energy when it’s time.” “I can’t believe out of everyone in the whole universe, you chose me,” Roscoe said. “I didn’t. You’re my destiny, and I am yours.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡvQJnHytwiR

Roscoe asked what she meant, and Skyla answered, “Well, ever since you were little and you saved me from Vexacus, I knew you were the one.” “It always seemed like just a dream,” Roscoe said. “Sometimes we choose to forget what we can’t understand,” Skyla told him. “Then I’m seriously going to forget this whole conversation?” “Hmm?” “You sure I’m the one?” Roscoe asked. Skyla said, “Only a person of the highest character can handle the power. The Red Ranger is a plus though.” Skyla then feels faint and collapsed as Roscoe kept her from falling to the ground. “Skyla? Skyla?” Roscoe asked as Skyla put her hand on her heart. Skyla told Roscoe, “It’s time. We will be linked together forever. By the power I pass on to you, the responsibility is yours. Use it wisely.” Skyla then grabbed Roscoe’s hand as a red energy ball formed. “Goodbye, Roscoe,” she said as she closed her eyes and her head fell backward.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡeylPPmumPB

She then transformed into a red silhouette of a bird, and then a red ball of energy entered Roscoe’s morpher, transforming it temporarily. An image of Skyla’s face appeared in the silhouette and Roscoe said, “Goodbye, Skyla.” “Take your Zord back down there and destroy the Rangers!” Lothor told Zurgane. Lothor then said, “Then I want you to destroy that poser Vexacus.” “But sir, I thought you said we would help him.” “Whoops, I lied,” Lothor said. In the forest, Vexacus approached Roscoe and said, “That was very touching. But if I can’t get the power from her, I’ll get it from you!” Roscoe clenched his fist in anger and told him, “This one’s for Skyla! Ninja Storm, Ranger Form! Ha!” and he morphed. Roscoe drew his ninja sword and Vexacus drew his sword as well. “You’re chum, chump!” Roscoe said. “Prepare to be destroyed,” Vexacus told him as they prepared to fight.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡN4m9X3zYTh

Roscoe charged and the two clashed swords with each other. Zurgane was in forest environment and said, “This ought to draw them out!” and fired everywhere in sight. “Look who’s back!” Cam said inside Ninja Ops, and the other Rangers raced toward the computer. Sam asked if the Megazord was fixed, and Cam said, “Of course. I am the brains of the operation, remember?” Kevin asked about the Thunder Zords, and Cam told him the energy field in the forest was weakening and he should be able to call them any second. Kevin said, “We’ll meet you out there.” “Hopefully I’ll be able to get a lock on Roscoe, too,” Cam said. Sam told him, “We’ll take it for now. You ready, bronze god?” as Sammy’s face was seen to be tanning significantly. “Ninja Storm, Ranger Form! Ha!” both of them said and morphed. The Storm Megazord formed and encountered Zurgane’s Zord. “Guess your ready for round two!” Zurgane said. “It’s on!” Sammy said as the Storm Megazord went into battle with the Serpent Sword. Vexacus and Roscoe continued to fight with their weapons. Roscoe stepped on Vexacus’ sword, put his sword in front of Vexacus and asked, “Is that all you got?” “Not even close!” as Vexacus swung his sword to bring Roscoe to the ground and tried to strike Roscoe, but he dodged.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡQm6MkhGYOV

Vexacus then fired at Roscoe with lasers knocking him down. Meanwhile, Zurgane used his Zord’s lasers to push the Storm Megazord backwards into a hill, and the Storm Megazord went down as sparks flew in Sam and Sammy’s cockpit. “I got it. The Thunder Megazord is online,” Cam said to Kyle and Kevin inside Ninja Ops. “Let’s go,” Kevin said, and Kyle told him, “Yo diggity!” as the two morphed. As Zurgane’s Zord tried to hit the Storm Megazord, the pincher hand of the Thunder Megazord got in the way. “Welcome to the party,” Sammy said, and Kyle thanked him. Zurgane activated his Megazord’s lightning mode, and Sammy used a Power Disc to activate a Power Sphere. However, Zurgane’s Zord was quick and grabbed the Power Sphere from the Storm Megazord. “So easy!” Zurgane said.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ3HgRCnzldK

Meanwhile, Vexacus and Roscoe continued to fight. Vexacus grabbed Roscoe’s right wrist that had his Ninja Sword. He used his other hand to take the weapon and try to strike Vexacus, which missed. Vexacus then struck Roscoe with his sword twice, sending him down a small hill. The Samurai Star Chopper arrived and transformed into Megazord mode. “Hey, Zurgane, this disc’s for you!” Cam said as he activated a Power Sphere containing a green spider. He tossed it at Zurgane with a fishing pole-like attachment. The spider latched onto the unused Power Sphere and it was taken away. Cam swung the rope and the spider with its sphere ended up hitting Zurgane’s Zord multiple times. Roscoe was thrown into the air and landed on the ground. “Face it boy, you’re outmatched!” Vexacus told him as he energized his sword. “I’m still standing!” Roscoe said as Vexacus launched the energized sword blast at him, sending Roscoe somersaulting to the ground, and Vexacus laughed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡjhidjLiCvb

Roscoe was groaning, heard Skyla’s voice and then looked at his morpher. She said, “You know what to do, Roscoe. Trust yourself,” as images of Skyla appeared. Roscoe placed his Ninja Sword back, and said, “I will not fail! Battlizer mode engage!” as he pressed a button on his morpher and it changed and Roscoe thrust his left arm forward to activate it. Pieces of gold armor formed all around Roscoe’s suit, and the suit itself was now enhanced and appeared more muscular. “Power up!” Roscoe said, and Vexacus charged his weapons and fired at the enhanced Ranger. Roscoe absorbed Vexacus’ energy in the palm of his right hand and threw it backward, causing a explosion behind him. Roscoe then jumped into the air and used the new power to somersault behind Vexacus and kick him into the air, then Roscoe himself went airborne to kick him again, sending him spinning.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡITMVckM3f7

Roscoe then lifted Vexacus up, and after a short while, got hold of Vexacus’ sword and threw it backwards right into a tree at full speed. Roscoe then lifted Vexacus above his head, and used an energized blast from his fist to send Vexacus very high into the sky, and Roscoe jumped and kicked him again, sending him flying through a tree stump before coming to the ground. Roscoe somersaulted backwards and landed. “Okay guys, put them together,” Cam said inside the Samurai Star Megazord. Kevin activated a Power Disc and Mini Zord appeared and the Thunderstorm Megazord was formed. Zurgane tried to fire his lasers at the Megazord, but it easily moved forward to dodge it. “This does not look good,” Zurgane said as his Zord tried to jump kick the Megazord, but it punched it with its large fists, and then repeatedly punched it in the air while the Megazord moved forward. “Fire!” all the Rangers called out, including Cam, and the Lion Laser was fired at Zurgane’s Zord, causing it to fall and explode. ““Ejection!” Zurgane called out as he evacuated his Zord.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡQI5fa5miOa

“Oh yeah!” Sam exclaimed. “No problemo,” Sammy said. “See ya Zurgane,” Kevin said. “Chalk ’em up,” Kyle said, and Cam finished by saying, “That’s a wrap.” “Where are you going?” Roscoe asked as Vexacus groaned and boarded his spaceship. “No more games,” Vexacus said as he lifted off and flew away. “Battlizer, flight mode!” Roscoe called out, and a small hawk resembling his hawk Zord appeared, and a glider formed for Roscoe, with a sword in his right hand and a shield in his left. “Catch me if you can,” Vexacus said, and Roscoe approached from behind. “What? Firing lasers,” and lasers were launched at Roscoe, and he called out, “Battle Block,” as Roscoe raised the hawk-shaped shield of his left arm up to deflect and absorb the shots. “Fine, more power!” and Roscoe then used his lasers to fire at the blasts. The other Rangers observed from the ground and cheered him on. “Come on, surrender!” Roscoe told Vexacus. “Never!” he answered, and Roscoe continued to fire, finally hitting Vexacus’ ship, and Roscoe then struck the damaged ship with his sword.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡtYTelaseC5

Vexacus said he was losing power. “It’s over, Vexacus!” Roscoe told him as Vexacus’ ship came to a stop in mid-air. “This isn’t over,” Vexacus said. “It is now!” as Roscoe’s hawk emblem and glider energized with a yellow dust-like cloud, and Roscoe called out, “Ultra Laser! Fire!” and a very powerful energy blast was sent between Roscoe’s sword and shield hitting Vexacus’ ship, causing it to explode into pieces. The other Rangers were amazed, and Roscoe came in to land with white smoke around him as he did. The Rangers checked out his new suit as they continued to be amazed. On the spaceship, Vexacus became Zurgane’s new boss.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ65FtHY21e7

Inside Ninja Ops, the Rangers entered and Kyle asked Roscoe if he was all right. “Yeah, I feel kind of bummed.” “You miss her, don’t you?” Sam asked. “Yeah, I guess I do,” Roscoe said. Sensei then said to him, “She will always be with you, Roscoe. Her power lives through you for all eternity.” Roscoe thanked Sensei, and Kevin said to Roscoe, “Yeah, but can we talk about the Battlizer? How sick, bro!” Kyle then said, “Yeah, now that was the ultimate rush or what, man?” “Yeah, it’s pretty sick, huh?” Roscoe said to them. “You all did well in my absence. I am proud,” Sensei said and Kevin told Sam, “Pity it had to happen on someone’s birthday.” “Hey, no worries. There’ll be more, right?” Sammy then walked in and said, “Hey, the day’s not over yet!” as he held a cake with lighted candles. “Well, well, if it isn’t the Orange Ranger,” Sam said to Sammy, as Sammy was seen to be very excessively tanned. “Ha ha ha ha, yeah. Cyber Cam’s gonna be cyber toast the next time I see him,” Sammy said. Kyle told Sam to make a wish, and after a deep breath, Sam blew out the candles and the other Rangers cheered and wished her a happy birthday.

28. “Shimazu Returns (1)”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡzRfugJPppc

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ8t2Ehb5zaQ
On the spaceship, Zurgane had finally gotten Motodrone working. At Storm Chargers, the Wind Rangers were watching TV eagerly awaiting the start of a TV show. Sammy hummed the theme song, and the host walked onto the set and said, “Hi there, couch potatoes, Stu Starmaker here, and this is the place where dreams become reality- Totally Talented!” The Rangers cheered as Stu continued by saying, “Plenty of lucky contestants all potential stars but only one gets to go to Hollywood to fulfill their dream.” Kelly then turned the TV off, and the Rangers asked what was that for. “You have to be kidding me. You don’t watch this, do you?” she asked, and the Rangers didn’t respond. Kelly continued, “This is an action sports shop. There will be no trash TV viewing here. Sorry,” and she walked out.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡfRyYJ2Gp5h

Kyle and Kevin then walked up to them, and Kyle asked where Stu was. “Denied,” Roscoe said, and Kevin told them, “Ah, well, I was sick of watching it anyway.” “Hey, you just didn’t bag on Stu,” Sammy said, and Kevin answered, “Nah. I said I was sick of watching it, but not being on it!” and the Thunder Rangers hit each other’s hands. Roscoe asked what the deal was, and Kyle opened a flyer for the competition and said, “They’re looking for feature stars. That’s us. We try out next week.” Sammy asked what they did. “Hey, we do plenty,” Kyle said, and Roscoe responded, “Yeah, but who’d want to watch it?” and he and Sammy laughed. Sam told Roscoe he had a great voice and should try out, and Roscoe said she was a fierce dancer. Sammy added, “Hey, and me, sax master extraordinaire,” Kyle told them, “Hey, yo, yo. Hold up a second. You guys are cutting into our action here?” Sam said she’d better go practice and there was a jazz class at 7:00 and started to walk off. Roscoe asked her for a lift in her van. “Aw, man, this is just wrong,” Kevin said, and Sammy said, “Hey, Kelly, can I use the back room to practice my sax?”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ3pjlLkJt2G

Kyle raised his arms in frustration, and the two Thunder Rangers sat on the couch. “I don’t believe it,” Kevin said, and Kyle told him, “I told you we should have kept it on the D. L.” as he tossed the flyer into Kevin’s lap. Cam walked into Ninja Ops and told his father he had managed to realign the dish for the new satellite, and asked if there was anything else his father needed him to do. Sensei cleared his throat, and pushed a letter forward with a cane. “What’s this?” Cam asked, and Sensei told him to observe. “The Museum of Asian History?” “Yes, Cameron. The museum has unearthed a rather valuable artifact. I have arranged for it to be kept here.” Cam asked if it could wait until tomorrow, and Sensei said they must retrieve the artifact immediately, before Lothor attempted to claim it for his own. Cam nodded, and walked off. At the Museum of Asian History, a man told Cam he knew the artifact was around, and found it. It was a large box. Cam asked if he knew what was in it, and the man said he was hoping Cam could tell him. “Only one way to find out,” as Cam lifted the box and placed it on a table. Elsewhere in the room, someone knocked down a cylinder antique, breaking it with a loud sound. Cam turned around, and saw Marah and Kapri, dressed in the same outfits they had on as Girl Guards. “Let me guess, field trip?” Cam asked them. “No, showoff!” Kapri answered, and Marah said, “Yeah! That was so last week!”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡkDNLHkCden

Motodrone then appeared in front of Cam with a cloak on. “Perry? Is that… ?” Cam asked, and Motodrone answered, “I have no use for Perry. I am my own being, brought to life by the great and powerful Lothor.” Cam told him, “Well, that’s really nice for you, but I have to go.” “Not before you hand that over,” Motodrone said referring to the box. “If you want it, come and get it!” Cam told Motodrone, as Motodrone removed his cloak, and Cam changed into his Samurai fighting suit, and started to fight Motodrone as Marah and Kapri ran off. Motodrone forced Cam backwards as he tried to hit him. Motodrone grabbed Cam, and tossed him onto a table, which Cam fell off from, as the girls looked on delighted. Cam got up, and tried fighting again, but Motodrone grabbed him, and threw him into some boxes, and then against a shelf, and Motodrone kicked Cam into another set of boxes. Motodrone lifted him, and tossed him into the air, and Cam hit his back against another shelf. Cam saw the box, got up, and headed for it. Cam took it as Motodrone leaped high into the air and broke the table the box was on, as Cam ran off with the box. The girls let out a frustrated groan, and Marah said to Motodrone, “You let him get away!” “Yeah, I can’t believe uncle went to all the trouble of putting you back together again. What a waste!” Kapri angrily told him. Motodrone angrily turned around, and the girls ran and hid behind a statue.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡjSslcMSqGc

Motodrone fired at them, and hit the statue, bringing a masked monster to life. It then turned and looked at Marah and Kapri. “Hey!” the girls said as they smiled and looked upon the creature. At Ninja Ops, the Wind Rangers were practicing for the competition. Roscoe sang, Sammy played his saxophone, and Sam danced around. Cam walked in with the box, and said, “Hey, it’s the kids from ‘Fame.’” Cam put the box on a table, and said to Sensei, “Please tell me this isn’t part of their ninja training, dad?” Sensei was seen to be wearing earmuffs and resting in a chair. “Dad? Hello! Dad!” Sensei fell from the chair as his earmuffs fell off. Cam asked the Wind Rangers, “What is going on around here?” “We’re going to be on Totally Talented!” Sammy excitedly told him. “Don’t you have to have… forget it.” “Aw, someone green with envy?” Roscoe asked Cam, and Cam answered, “No, just green. Look, you guys aren’t the only ones with hidden talent.” Sam asked what he did, and Cam said if he showed them, it wouldn’t be hidden.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡCAf8Edul8Y

“Dad, I got it,” Cam told his father about the box. “Got what?” Roscoe asked, and Cam said he didn’t know and asked his father if they could open it. Sensei responded, “Only in case of an emergency. What is in that container is far too powerful to be used otherwise,” and Cam removed his hands from the box. At Storm Chargers, Sammy was sitting on the couch, using a towel to clean his saxophone. A news reporter on the TV said, “And the strange wolf-like creatures have been seen in the forest outside Bayville. Until the authorities can be sure that the area is safe, citizens are advised to stay close to the city.” “Did they say anything about…?” Sam asked, and Sammy said, “Big wolf looking things? Weird, huh? Wonder what’ll happen?” “You think maybe the Power Rangers should check it out?” Sam asked as she gave Sammy a look. “Oh yeah, right,” Sammy said as he got up off the couch. Inside the Mobile Command Center, Roscoe asked Cam if he’d found any sign of the monsters. Cam said he didn’t see anything, but that didn’t mean there wasn’t anything out there. Roscoe suggested they do some patrolling, and Cam asked where the Thunder Rangers were. “Totally secret talent show practice,” Sam said. “Not them too,” Cam said, as his computer picked up some activity and found the monsters.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡQXeWe3TccN

Cam and the others arrived in their ninja suits, and Roscoe said they were right behind him. Sammy asked if he was sure about that, Roscoe saw a monster, and they appeared. “Guess it’s time for some obedience training,” Roscoe said, and Sam told him to lead the way. “Ninja Storm.” “Samurai Storm.” “Ranger Form!” they all said and morphed. The wolf monsters ran at the Rangers, and they drew their weapons. They started to fight the monsters, but the Rangers failed to hit them, and the monsters disappeared, and they hit the Rangers rapidly. The monsters growled and started to approach the Rangers. The wolf monsters prepared to attack. “All right. I’m taking suggestions,” Roscoe said, and Sammy suggested rolled-up newspapers, and Sam suggested an electric collar. A laser blast hit the monsters, and the Thunder Rangers appeared. “Down boy!” Kevin said. “Bad dog!” Kyle told the monsters, and the monsters ran off. “Maybe they’re afraid of Thunder,” Cam said.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡTqMEmJPC6w

Inside Ninja Ops, Cam was looking at an encyclopedia page, and said to the other Rangers, “Take a look at this. I saw him- it, at the museum, but it was just a statue.” “So who is this dude anyway?” Sammy asked, and Sensei answered, “Shimazu, an ancient warlord. What you saw, Cam, was his spirit preserved for centuries in an ancient mask carved in his likeness.” “So what does this guy have to do with those rabid rejects?” Kyle asked. Cam answered, “Shimazu was known for terrorizing people of the local villages with creatures called Wolf Blades.” “So this guy and his wolves are roaming around Bayville now?” Kevin asked, and Cam nodded. Kevin asked how that was possible and Cam said he betted whatever energy source was used to bring back Motodrone had rubbed off on Shimazu. Roscoe said, “Great. Now we got a 2000 year old kabuki dude with an attitude, and his three pet wolves running loose in the city.” “Don’t forget Lothor,” Sammy said, and Sam cynically said, “Trying to look on the bright side?” Sensei said that Sammy brought up a good point, and if Shimazu had been brought to life by Motodrone, there was a good chance he might have already aligned himself with Lothor. “You see, not so dumb after all,” Sammy said. At Ninja Ops, an alert sounded, and Roscoe asked Cam what it was. “No sign of Shimazu, but I’ve got Motodrone on the scanner.” Kevin said Motodrone was his and told the others to look for the three Wolf Blades. Roscoe said they’d take the forest, and Cam said he’d track what was going on from the Samurai Star Chopper.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ3lyE85kKSR

The Rangers turned and prepared to morph. “Ninja Storm.” “Thunder Storm.” “Samurai Storm.” “Ranger Form!” they all said and morphed. Kevin rode the Ninja Glider Bike into a storage yard area. He looked to his right and saw Motodrone in a cloak. “Welcome to your nightmare, Crimson Ranger. Remember me?” Motodrone said as he removed his cloak. “Like I could ever forget that face!” Kevin answered. Motodrone got on his bike, and raced toward Kevin. He fired at him, but Kevin’s bike absorbed the blast, and a shockwave formed around Kevin as he rode toward Motodrone. From the Samurai Star Chopper, Cam told Sam and Sammy he had them on the tracking system and they had three bogies approaching. A wolf monster jumped and hit Sam and Sammy. “We found them, Cam. Nice puppies, you want to play fetch?” Sammy asked as the Wolf Blades growled at the Rangers. “Better call in the others,” Cam said from his Zord. Cam called Roscoe and Kyle, and told them Sam and Sammy needed them in the city square. Roscoe and Kyle stopped on their Tsunami cycles, and Roscoe said he was on it and asked Kyle if he got that, and Kyle said he did and they turned and drove off. “Easy, big fella. Nice and easy,” Sam said as she started to move backward a little holding her Ninja Sword alongside Sammy.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡZi7JLSwwZj

A Wolf Blade jumped in the air, but was hit by two laser blasts as Roscoe and Kyle arrived on the Tsunami cycles. “What up, dog?” Roscoe asked, and a Wolf Blade prepared for an attack. “Time for you to get housebroken,” as Kyle pulled out his Thunder Staff and started to fight a Wolf Blade. Roscoe jumped off his cycle and started to fight two Wolf Blades using his Ninja Sword. “Careful, Roscoe. They might have rabies,” Sam told him, and Roscoe answered, “Their bark is worse than their bite,” as one of the monsters grabbed him. “Anyone got a silver bullet?” Sammy asked, and then noticed Shimazu appearing and then lying down on a nearby bench. Shimazu laughed and said, “Come, come Power Rangers. Don’t you know wolves can smell fear? You’ve obviously sent them into a feeding frenzy! Ha ha ha ha!” “The only one who should be afraid is you!” Sammy told him. “And whoever designed that ridiculous outfit!” Sam said. “Why would I be afraid of children?” Shimazu asked. “Please tell me he did not call us children,” Roscoe said. “Let’s work this loser!” Kyle shouted out, and the Rangers charged with their weapons.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡiYZooeFKiR

Meanwhile, Kevin was pursuing Motodrone on his glider cycle. A Wolf Blade was trying to step on Roscoe, which he was blocking using his Ninja Sword. “Nice sandals? They make those for guys?” Roscoe asked. Sammy got free from a Wolf Blade, and went over to help Roscoe. Shimazu noticed him, Sam, and Kyle running toward Roscoe, and fired at them, knocking them down. “This is not looking good,” Cam said from within his Zord. Shimazu grabbed Roscoe’s sword, and Roscoe struggled to get free. “You have a lot to learn, warrior! You can start with respecting your elders! That goes for your little playmates too!” as he twisted his sword, and brought Roscoe closer. The Wolf Blades appeared in front of Shimazu. “Let him go!” Kyle told Shimazu. “As you wish,” Shimazu as he let Roscoe go and then punched him backwards and threw him toward the other Rangers. “Roscoe, you all right?” Sam asked, and Shimazu said, “Allow me to help,” as he fired lasers from his hand, and the four Rangers escaped by leaving copies of their suits behind.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡVYSvZlM5aY

Shimazu said, “A childish ploy, unfit for a warrior. No matter. I will find you and once I do…” The Wolf Blades then let out a loud howl. Kevin continued to pursue Motodrone through the yard, and said. “Glider Bike. Flight mode, engage!” and his cycle transformed into a glider. Motodrone looked up and saw Kevin. Kevin turned the glider, and said to Motodrone, “Hey, up here!” Kevin then pressed a button to fire his laser at Motodrone, knocking him off his bike. Motodrone then fired at Kevin and hit his glider. “No! I’m hit! I’m hit!” Kevin said as he spiraled downwards and crashed. Motodrone then laughed and left. “Kevin, are you all right? Can you hear me?” Cam asked from inside his Zord. “I’m fine, but my bike’s gonna need a little body work. Cam, can you get a fix on Motodrone? He’s disappeared.” Cam told him he was working on it, but had found nothing yet.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡTzIEajTGKd

The four Rangers were hiding under a staircase from the Wolf Blades. Their morphers beeped, and Cam said, “Roscoe, I’ve got Motodrone at the beach, but the Wolf Blades are right around the corner from you.” Kyle said they’d take care of the flea bags, and Roscoe said, “Okay. I’m on my way, Cam,” and he ran off. Near the beach, Roscoe appeared and pulled out his Ninja Sword. “You’re mine, Moto mouth!” Roscoe said. “You’re overestimating your abilities,” Motodrone said to him. The two began to fight, and Motodrone used his cloak to wrap around Roscoe’s sword, and threw it away from him. Roscoe grabbed the cloak, then Motodrone pulled on it, to spin Roscoe to the ground. The three Rangers went back near a staircase. “Man, don’t these guys ever lie down?” Kyle asked, and the Wolf Blades disappeared and rapidly attacked the Rangers again. A Wolf Blade grabbed Sammy, and went to an upper story of a building, and then threw him to the ground, and Sammy landed on his back.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ24w8iNWkLD

The Wolf Blades closed in on him. “Dudes, I’m getting thrashed here,” Sammy said. “Time to send you to the pound,” Sam said as he fired with her Ninja Sword, forcing them away. “You mutts need flea spray,” Sam said. “And flea collars,” Sammy added. “Where’s animal control when you need them?” Kyle asked. Shimazu appeared from an upper walkway behind the Rangers, and said, “You again? I’d be impressed, if I weren’t so annoyed!” Shimazu then blew into a whistle and the Wolf Blades got up and attacked the Rangers. Roscoe tried to fight Motodrone by punching him, but Motodrone managed to land a punch, that sent Roscoe backwards. “You can’t defeat me with mere fists, Power Ranger.” “Then I guess I don’t have a choice. Motodrone, get ready to meet, the Battlizer!”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ71TMFOPpka

Roscoe’s morpher changed and Roscoe thrust his left arm forward, activating the Tri-Battlized Ranger armor. Motodrone tried to jump and punch Roscoe, but Roscoe met his hand with a punch of his own, and Motodrone turned. “My hand!” Motodrone said in pain. “What was that you were saying?” Roscoe asked him. Motodrone then pulled out an oval-shaped weapon and started to fight Roscoe. Roscoe blocked his attacks, and then after Motodrone missed, Roscoe kicked him backwards. Roscoe then called for the Battlizer Flight Mode, and went into the air, where he got glider capabilities and a sword and shield. Motodrone got up from the ground, and asked, “What’s this?” as he then fired laser shots at Roscoe with his weapon, which Roscoe’s shield easily absorbed. “Don’t bring that lame stuff into my house!” Roscoe told him. “What?!” Motodrone asked back. “Battlizer laser engage!” Roscoe called out, and yellow smoke appeared around Roscoe as he then aimed both the sword and shield at Motodrone. “Fire!” he said, as a powerful blast of energy hit Motodrone, sending him high into the air, and then he fell to the ground. “You ready to call it a day?” Roscoe asked Motodrone. “You haven’t seen the last of me, Red Ranger!” Motodrone said as he teleported out.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡMXFKfMDBaX

The Wolf Blades all attacked Kyle and then threw him toward the other Rangers. “Okay, guys, we need a new plan,” Kyle said. “Yeah, the cujos aren’t cooperating,” Sam said. Sammy asked for any ideas, and Kyle told them to follow his lead. They ran into a shopping area, as the Wolf Blades followed. Kyle told the others to split up, as Kyle used himself as bait to get the Wolf Blades to attack him. “Here, doggy, doggy,” Kyle said as the Wolf Blades jumped onto him. Kyle told the other Rangers to go for it. Sam and Sammy then fired at the Wolf Blades with their Ninja Swords. The two cheered, but the Wolf Blades then attacked Sam, sending her to the ground. “Help, they’ve got me,” she said, and Kyle told them to let her go, as he and Sammy fired at the Wolf Blades, forcing them away. “All right. This calls for a desperate measures,” Shimazu said as he whistled again, but the Wolf Blades then attacked each other.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡCeBddpzOpm

“No, stop! What are you doing?” Shimazu asked, and that gave the Rangers enough time to perform a somersault on the monsters with their energized weapons. “Ninja Power!” they all called out, and hit the Wolf Blades, causing them to disappear. The Rangers cheered, and Sammy said, “Let’s bail on this doghouse!” as the Rangers ran off. “You may have won the battle, but the war is far from over!” Shimazu said as he teleported out, temporarily leaving behind an image of a human skeleton. Sensei told the Rangers inside Ninja Ops, “You’ve all done well, but I’m afraid Shimazu has proven himself a worthy opponent.” “No kidding. Those wolves were dogging us big time,” Sammy said. Cam then told the Rangers, “Unfortunately, they’re not done,” as the monsters rematerialized and then became one giant monster. “No way!” Sam exclaimed, and Roscoe said, “You’ve got to be kidding me,” as the tri-headed monster growled on Cam’s computer screen.

29. “Shimazu Returns (2)”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡRVWIjnej2s

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡD6SHSrE0ol
“That’s one ugly mutt,” Sam said from inside Ninja Ops. “Man, the leash laws in this town need some serious work,” Kevin then said. The Rangers were viewing a giant wolf monster with 3 heads, 2 on the side of the main one. “You guys better get out there, before it decides to make the federal building into a chew toy,” Cam told them. The Wind and Thunder Rangers nodded, then turned and morphed. The Storm and Thunder Megazords were formed. “Let’s pound this hound!” Roscoe told the others, and the Storm and Thunder Megazords started to fight the monster. The Wolf Blade monster swung and hit both Megazords. The Storm Megazord tried to grab it, but the monster turned and hit the Storm Megazord again. It then unleashed laser blasts at the Megazords, and sparks flew inside both of them. “Kevin, Mini Zord formation,” Roscoe said. “Good call, Roscoe. Power Discs, locked and dropped!” The Mini Zord was called. “Rangers, forming the Thunderstorm Megazord. Wind Power, Thunder Power, unite!” Mini Zord said, as the Thunderstorm Megazord was assembled.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡmoAqvOkK0v

The wolf monster then let out a loud growl. “That’s right, flea bag. Keep yapping, we got something for you!” Roscoe said, and then all the Rangers called out, “Lion Laser attack!” and the Megazord pulled a rope, unleashing a spray of laser fire from the Megazord. It hit the monster, and an explosion occurred. “Yeah, boy!” Roscoe shouted, but the smoke cleared, and the Wolf Blade monster was still seen to be standing. The Wolf Blade combo monster survived. “You’ve got to be kidding,” Roscoe said. “No,” Kevin started off saying. “Possible,” Sam said. “Way,” Kyle added. “Is this happening?” Sammy asked. The monster then jumped and grabbed hold of the Thunderstorm Megazord, knocking it to the ground, and the Wolf Monster began to hit the Megazord. Cam was watching the battle, and said he had to get them out of there. He pressed the large button on his keyboard and the Rangers were teleported back to Ninja Ops. They powered down once safely there. “Okay, listen up, everybody. The zords should be back online by tomorrow at the latest, but we’re going to need reinforcements.” “Well, I’m open to any suggestions on how we deal with these freaks,” Roscoe said. “I have one. Dad, I think this is a pretty clear case of emergency.” Sensei said, “Say no more, Cam. You have my permission,” and the wall behind Cam rose.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ2aQRYDr5iW

“We’re finally going to see what the big deal is,” Kyle said, and Kevin asked if anyone wanted to take bets. Roscoe said it had to be a really old sword, and Sammy said it might be a cool fighting staff. Cam opened the box, and took another wooden box within it, and placed it on the table. He opened it, and a scroll was seen. Sam sarcastically said, “Hey, just what we need- another ancient scroll.” Roscoe said, “Hey, um, Cam, I just wanted to ask…” “Shh,” Cam said, and Roscoe said, “Okay. Well maybe we’ll just leave you alone.” “So what do we do while we wait for the dog pound?” Kyle asked, and Sensei told them to be strong and stay alert. “Let’s go dude,” Kevin said to his brother, and said to the others, “We just got something to take care of.” “You’re kidding, right?” Roscoe said, and Kyle said, “Call us if you need us.” At Ninja Ops, Cam noticed the Wolf Blades in the forest, and said to Sensei that they must have guessed their plan. Sensei said they had to act quickly, and Cam answered, “It’s no use. According to the scroll, I need to harness an impossible amount of power to open the portal.” “Nothing is impossible, son. We have called on great power before.” “Then I know what I need to do,” Cam responded.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡaojuppo0Yj

Kevin and Kyle were going up a staircase to practice. Roscoe and Sam were behind a nearby wall, and Sam said, “I feel kind of guilty spying on them like this.” Roscoe moved to the staircase and said, “Heh heh. All’s fair in love and show business. I’ve got to go check out what they’re doing for ‘Totally Talented. ’Come on.” A sound was heard and Kyle appeared behind them and asked, “You guys lost?” “Hey, hey. I hate it when you guys do that,” Roscoe said. “You guys need any help?” Kevin asked, and Sam grinned and tried to offer an explanation by saying, “Uh, well, we were in the- area, and…” “Sam, you’re such a bad liar. Don’t even go there,” Kyle said to her. The morphers beeped. “Go for Roscoe,” Roscoe said. Cam said, “Roscoe, you and the other Rangers must come to Ninja Ops right away,” and all of them ran off. Sammy was practicing his saxophone outside when a man placed a coin on his saxophone case. “Yeah, thanks buddy, but I’m just practicing,” Sammy said. Cam contacted him, and told Sammy he was needed at Ninja Ops. Sammy said he was on his way.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡzlEJlu6V9R

“Let me get this straight. You want what?” Sam asked inside Ninja Ops. “Your Power Discs,” Cam said. “I know I’m the slow one, but doesn’t that mean we’ll have no powers?” Sammy asked, and Cam said yes, but only until he returned. Kyle thought it wasn’t such a great idea. “Yeah, I kind of like knowing I can kick some space ninja butt, if I have to,” Kevin said. Sensei told them, “I understand your hesitation Rangers, but it is the only way.” “How does giving up our power discs help us to defeat Shimazu?” Roscoe said, and Sensei answered, “To defeat his Wolf Blades, we must open the portal to the Ancient World. Your six power discs are the only entity powerful enough to do that.” Cyber Cam then walked in and said, “Yo.” Cam told the Rangers, “Look, if anything happens, Cyber Cam can activate the zords. You can still operate them, you’ll just be in civilian form.” With that, the Rangers reluctantly gave Cam the Power Discs. Cam thanked them, and Roscoe said they’d be ready. Cam said, “Well wish me luck,” and he activated the Cyclone Morpher and called out, “Samurai Storm, Ranger Form! Ha!” and morphed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡHlhLT5ld7J

Cam used the Samurai Star Chopper to look around, and engaged the search mode. Aboard the Samurai Star Chopper, Cam said, “I’ve got the coordinates and I should be in range soon. Stay on alert, Rangers. Just a few clicks to the portal site.” Shimazu turned and saw the Zord approaching. “Right on time. Let’s put our heads together and make some noise!” Shimazu said as he blew his whistle and the Wolf Blades merged to form a giant monster. Cam was surprised, and the Wolf Blade monster swung and struck the Samurai Star Chopper, sending it down. “I’m hit! Ugh, I’m down! I’m down!” “Cam!” Roscoe shouted inside Ninja Ops. “We have to help him,” Sam said, and Cyber Cam said, “Hello? Anyone notice a three-headed dog on the loose?” The other Rangers started to walk out and Kyle told Cyber Cam, “You know, you really need an attitude adjustment.” “It’s not in my programming,” he answered. “Is sending the zords in your programming?” Kevin asked. “Right. Good luck,” Cyber Cam said as he worked at the computer.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡWZwyIFmzUc

Cam was walking around and said, “Ugh, I’m tired of getting dogged by those mutts!” and activated Super Samurai mode. “The portal’s got to be around here somewhere. Samurai Power!” Cam said as he ran so fast he disappeared. The fused monster growled as the 5 individual zords of the Wind and Thunder Rangers approached. The Rangers were all in their ninja suits in their cockpits. “All right, guys. Without our powers, we can’t take any direct hits,” Roscoe said. “Is that supposed to cheer us up? ‘Cause it’s not working,” Sam responded. “Just be careful,” Roscoe said, and Sammy then said, “How about we just blow his guy away and go home?” The Lion Zord performed the Lion Tornado Attack and hit the monster. The Dolphin Zord flew in the air and approached the Wolf Blade monster. “Over here in the flying fish!” Sam shouted as the Dolphin Zord hit it. The Thunder Zords arrived, and Kyle said, “Yo, what up dogs? Meet the beetles!” and he and Kevin laughed, as they fired their cannons at the Wolf Blade monster and hit it. Roscoe’s Hawk Zord then flew in. “Haven’t you heard? Bird’s the word,” and his Zord fired lasers at it, hitting it as the Hawk Zord flew past the monster.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡtrooc4ResR

Cam stopped running, and said, “Okay, it’s gotta be around here. Portal coordinates online,” and looked into his visor, which detected its energy. Cam walked through the portal, and entered a room in a cave, with a control panel, and a sealed off door. “Found it, just like the scroll said,” Cam said, turned the control panel on, and inserted a power disc into one of six slots by their respective colors- red, yellow, blue, navy, crimson, and green. All six discs glowed their respective colors. “Inner portal, activate,” Cam said, and the door opened. “That is awesome! Now we’ll see who’s got hidden talent!” Cam said as took out a weapon made in the shape of a red electric guitar. “Let’s just hope all the stories about the thing are for real. Strike mode, engage. Power disc, lock and load!” Cam said as he struck his power disc on the guitar, and loud riffs were heard as Power Spheres were loaded into a Zord. Cam continued to strike the weapon, to insert more spheres.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡrVS8sQZm25

The Thunder zords struggled against the wolf Blade monster, and also hit the Lion and Hawk zords. “Cyber Cam, any word from your twin bro yet?” Kevin asked, and Kyle added, “Yeah, ’cause we’re getting hammered out here.” “Nothing yet. Just hold those mutts off as long as you can,” he answered. The monster then swung at the Dolphin Zord, sending it flying through the air. Sam groaned and said, “Hurry, Cam! Hurry!” The Wolf Blade monster howled at the Rangers. Cam appeared on a nearby rooftop, and said, “Guys, check it out!” as he played the guitar. “Who knew? You should totally try out for ‘Totally Talented,’ “Sammy said, and Sam answered, “Not now, Sammy.” “I’m calling it the Lightning Riff Blaster.” “You couldn’t come up with a better name?” Kyle asked Cam. Cam responded, “Actions speak louder than words, Kyle. Check it out. I can use it to summon the Mighty Mammoth Zord. Whoo hoo!” and Cam struck the guitar, and the Zord was revealed in downtown Bayville, as it appeared the buildings surrounding it sunk. “Why didn’t you say so?” Kevin said.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡmWWnkRkXWY

A platform was created for the Mammoth Zord to move on and Sammy and Roscoe were impressed. The Mammoth Zord moves through downtown. Cam spun and said, “Ta da!” as the Mammoth Zord continued to move forward. Cam told the Rangers he was sending them back their power discs. Roscoe said, “All right. It’s time to put this puppy down once and for all. Loading power discs.” All the Rangers placed their discs in their morphers and then morphed. The Thunderstorm Megazord was assembled. Cam got down on one knee, started to turn and said, “Check it out! You’re going to the pound wolf man! Power Spheres, release! Serpent Sword. Ram Hammer. Turtle Mace.” The Thunderstorm Megazord then was seen with all the weapons, as the Wolf Blade combo monster growled and started running toward the Megazord. The Serpent Sword and Turtle Mace struck the monster as it leaped above the Megazord.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡPXvroxWmg9

The Thunderstorm Megazord then took a couple of swings at the Wolf Blade monster, hitting it, knocking it down, and then the monster unleashed a loud growl. “Combine with the Mammoth Zord. The power should be enough to defeat the Wolf Blades,” Cam said. Roscoe answered, “Got it. Initiating sequence,” and the Thunderstorm Megazord jumped and landed on the Mammoth Zord. The Wolf Blade combo monster got up, howled, and the Megazord combo unit started to move forward. “Mammoth Zord, engage weapons. Sphere attack!” Roscoe commanded, and Power Spheres rolled down the trunk of the Mammoth Zord, and the Thunderstorm repeatedly hit the Mammoth Zord to activate more. Very many power spheres rolled on the ground, and a few sailed through the air, as the ones in the air struck the giant Wolf Blade monster. Emblems of the six Rangers then appeared in a circle, and their helmets were seen as they all said, “Ninja Ranger Power!” as both the Mammoth Zord and Thunderstorm Megazord fired lasers at the Wolf Blade combo monster, causing it to fall and explode. The Wind and Thunder Rangers cheered, and Cam said, “Now that’s what I call bowling a perfect game.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡvXHphR6mOU

The six Rangers were at the ‘Totally Talented’ competition. Cam was dressed up like a cowboy with a guitar, and walked up to the other Rangers. “Hey, you made it,” Sam said. “You sure it’s not Cyber Cam?” Kyle asked. “It’s the real me,” Cam said and grinned. “Uh, that thing’s not going to summon up any ancient mammoth robots or anything, is it?” Kevin asked. “It might. I’ve been known to rock a few worlds,” Cam told him. Roscoe said, “Ooh. Big words little man. But hey, don’t feel too bad when you come in- second.” Sammy then said, “Or third. Or fourth, or even fifth.” “Hmm,” Cam responded with a grin on his face. Sammy said they were on and ran past the camera. Stu Starmaker turned around and said, “It’s time for ‘Totally Talented. ’ Today, one talented act will win a chance of a lifetime, so who’s it gonna be?” The Rangers then started performing their routines. Sam was in a black-and white outfit and danced. Roscoe sang. Sammy played a jazzy tune on his saxophone. Cam played his electric guitar. Kevin and Kyle were shown to have been preparing to rap with Kevin singing, and Kyle spinning a record. Kevin then kicked to finish the act. Kyle and Kevin slapped hands with Roscoe, and Sam said, “That was so cool! I didn’t know you guys could do that.” Stu then said, “Now for our final act, from- well all it says is far far away, S. N. A. - Space Ninjas with Attitude!” and sparks flew as Marah and Kapri were seen on stage dressed in normal street clothing, and started to sing vastly superior to their performance on the ship.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡeMkDiqC8LN

Choobo was behind the curtain cheering and singing along with the song during the performance. Sparks flew as Marah and Kapri finished their performance, and cheers and applause were heard from the audience. Stu walked between the girls and said, “Well, folks, I don’t think there’s any doubt about it. Our winners are S. N. A. - Space Ninjas with Attitude!” “No way!” Roscoe said, and Sammy told him they were pretty good. Stu said, “They go on to win a trip to Hollywood and future stardom. So let’s give them a big round of applause,” and the audience did so. “Okay, there’s something wrong with this picture,” Roscoe said. “Really wrong,” Sam added, then noticed something nearby and said, “And I think I know why.” She noticed a pink boom box and said, “I knew it!” She picked up the boom box and said, “You guys want to try that again,” and pressed the play button and the same song was heard, and she pressed stop and asked, “Without the CD player?” The Rangers laughed and the audience groaned. Stu walked off and Kapri said, “No, no, no. They’re our real voices!” “Yeah, with a little enhancement,” Marah added. Stu then turned around and Kapri said, “Hey, if we can’t win, nobody wins!” as she fired a laser blast that hit and burned Stu’s suit as the two girls walked off stage. “I am sick of working with amateurs. I’ve done Shakespeare! Where’s my agent? I’m outta here!” Stu said and then walked away from the Rangers. “So does that mean nobody wins today?” Sammy asked Cam, and Cam said, “I don’t know, Sammy. I think we’re all winners.” “Bah,” Sammy said as he grinned, and Kyle pushed him forward.

30. “The Wild Wipeout”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡZPmSao4053

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡqQ1TKaGOw5
Sam was surfing a wave, and headed to shore. She passed two muscular guys who talked about her. “I was checking her moves out there. Not bad, for a chick!” His friend told him, “As long as she stays out of the way, and leaves the big swells to us, I got no problem.” Sam took offense to their remarks and walked right between them and went into the ocean. Vexacus was nearby under a lifeguard post with a monster. “That’s right, surfer girl! Just surf right into my trap! Do it Goldwinger,” he said, and the monster pollinated the area around Sam with gold dust. Sam continued to surf, to the surprise of the guys on the beach, but she ended up wiping out and then floating to shore. She got up and noticed a Kelzak inflating an air chair for an old lady. Sam moved the Kelzaks out of the way, but the lady was very upset at her and told Sam to mind her own business. Sam looked around and saw Mr. Ratwell preparing hamburgers and another monster with a umbrella.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡq0qt9YU5sP

Sam decided to head to Storm Chargers. She walked in and saw Mad Magnet checking out a bike. Kelzaks were also present. She then walked up to Kelly, who looked completely different with dark colored hair and dark lipstick. “Kelly, you’ve changed your hair, and everything,” Sam said. Kelly answered, “Yeah, so, what are you, the fashion police?” Kelly then told her to buy something, and Sam asked if she had seen the guys who worked for her, and Kelly called them out, Zurgane then walked out with boxes but tripped and fell. Choobo then came out and told him, “What did I tell you about lying down on the job, Zurgane? That’s it, your pay is getting docked!” Sam said she had to sit down, and noticed a newscast on the TV, and the newscaster said, “Once again, Bayville is under attack by those menaces, the Power Rangers! The mayor has advised citizens to stay inside and avoid confrontation.” The screen showed the other 5 morphed Rangers attacking a building and gloating over it. Sam decided to head to Ninja Ops.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡaMxiiB8ILC

Once she arrived, she saw the other Rangers sparring. “You guys listen, the whole city’s flipping out!” Sam told them. Kevin said, “You missed out. We were on fire! Out of control!” Sam said, “Did you guys hear me? I saw on the news that the Power Rangers were out there trashing everything.” Roscoe told her, “Like we said , out of control,” and the other Rangers all laughed. Sam then asked if that was them, and Kevin told her, “Shh! Don’t tell anyone! We wouldn’t want to get into trouble. What’s up with you anyway? You’ve been acting weird?” “I’m acting weird?!” Sam said, and Kyle told her, “Yeah! What’s with the whole goody-goody routine. I’m sorry, my bad. Hey, what are you going to do, cry?” and the Rangers laughed again.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡIHdSeaJx7u

Sammy then turned around from the chair Cam normally sat in, and said, “I’m almost done with the new weapon, that’s really going to rock this town!” The weapon appeared to be a grappling hook type device. “That’s why you’re the mechanical master, dude. S-man!” Cam said. Sam confused him for Cyber Cam and asked what was going on. “Yo, S., I am so not Cyber Cam!” he said, and Sam then asked Sensei to explain what had happened. Sensei then told her, “What are you looking at me for? If you don’t want to be a Ranger anymore, you know where the waterfall is. Don’t let it splash you on the way out.” “Or maybe you need a little help finding a way,” Sammy added. Kyle asked her, “So, what’s it going to be Sam? Are you with us, or against us?” “If you’re talking about trashing the city, then not,” Sam answered. “Fine! Have it your way!” Sammy said, and the 5 Rangers stared at her, and Roscoe began to attack her. Sam defended against him and the other Rangers. Kyle grabbed her arm for a moment, but was able to get free. She decided to run off, as the 5 Rangers laughed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡXfJZPVq6zy

Sam was walking through a park where Slob Goblin was playing with a hula hoop and Toxipod was running with a kite. Sam believed there had to be an explanation, either a bad dream or a parallel dimension. She pinched herself, and realized it was a another dimension. She then heard singing. “Let the flowers grow!” Marah and Kapri walked by her singing and dressed in 1960s hippie clothes. “Now I’m just plain freaked out,” Sam said and asked the two who they were supposed to be. “Hi, I’m Marah Marigoldmoody.” “And I’m Kapri Rainbowchaser.” They said they were folk singers, and the duo started to sing again. Sam said, “Okay, I get it. Now, let me get something straight. Aliens, Kelzaks, various monster types, are all good?” Marah told her they were, and Sam continued, “And everybody’s afraid of the Power Rangers?” Kapri answered, “Oh yeah, of course. Well, they just do whatever they want and stomp on anyone who gets in their way. Well they’re horrible, evil creatures.” Marah said Sam must not be from around here, and Sam said she wasn’t. Sam said, “I have this problem. I need someone really smart and powerful to help me.” Kapri told Sam, “Well, you could go see the mayor of Bayville. He’s like a totally groovy dude.” Marah added, “Yeah, and he’s a Libran, so he’s like totally balanced.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡLHUzfyISs6

Sam asked the two if they could take her to go see him, and they said that helping was their favorite thing, besides unicorns. Sam told them, “Okay but you’ve got to promise me something- no more singing,” saying it imitating the two’s very cheery attitude. In downtown Bayville, the spaceship had landed at a building and merged into the existing city hall. Kapri and Marah led her into the bridge of the spaceship, which had been redecorated with flowers. Marah and Kapri said the mayor would be in shortly, and they had to go as they were going to perform at a puppet show and gave Sam a group hug. Sam sat down, and Lothor, dressed in a white business suit said, “Hello, I’m Mayor Lothor. How can I help you my dear?” Sam then fainted. A little while later, Motodrone, with a hood over his head, asked Sam, “Can I get you a glass of water, young lady?” Lothor told her she gave them quite a fright, and Sam couldn’t believe she was seeing the Power Rangers attacking the city again. Lothor said, “It’s terrible, isn’t it? Nobody quite knows what to do about the Power Ranger problem. They’re the worst kind of evil.” Sam told him, “But it’s your responsibility to protect your city and the people living in it. If you’re not going to do it, then who will?” Lothor said he didn’t want any trouble and said he was sorry.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ14s4ZUhnGB

Sam ran toward the morphed Rangers, who continued firing the weapons at various objects nearby. “Hey, I told you- you’re not going to destroy Bayville!” Sam told the Rangers. Kyle said to her, “Back off Sam. We don’t want to hurt you!” Sam responded, “I wouldn’t worry about that. I’m not exactly defenseless. Ninja Storm, Ranger Form!” but she failed to morph. The other 5 Rangers laughed. “Pathetic! You see that!” Sammy said. Roscoe added, “Hey, are we supposed to say that?” Sammy then told Sam, “This is a joke! You really don’t think you have a chance against all of us, do you?!” “This is why I hate other dimensions,” Sam said. Kevin gave her a final warning to get out of their way, and aimed their weapons as Sam backed up. “Get her!” Sammy said and Sam started to fight the morphed Rangers. Sam jumped over a car as Sammy and Cam pursued her, and dodged Kevin’s blasts and then his Thunder Staff. Roscoe then tried to use his Ninja Sword on her, which she successfully avoided. She was able to perform an aerial backward somersault off the car and get out of the way of the Rangers. She then fought Kyle, who was able to successfully throw her to the ground. “Don’t bother getting up! You’re through!” Roscoe told her, as the 5 Rangers lifted their Ninja Swords, Thunder Staffs and Samurai Saber to strike her.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡCsMrCSbvQ0

Just as the Rangers started to strike, a blast occurred right behind them and knocked them to the ground. Sam smiled as she saw Lothor walk up to the Rangers and say, “Pardon me, gentlemen, but I have been elected to protect the city, and I intend to do it.” Sammy said, “Don’t make me laugh! Everybody knows you’re scared of us!” “That may be true, but they’re not!” Lothor answered and Marah, Kapri, and the dimensional counterparts of his generals appeared. Sammy said nobody was going to stop them, and the groups began to fight. Kapri fought Kyle, and Shimazu was able to take his Thunder Staff and use it against him. Marah entered and attacked Kyle with a blast. Vexacus and Roscoe fought, and as Roscoe charged at him, a group of Kelzaks set up a surprise blast that knocked Roscoe to the ground. Sam grinned and Zurgane then acted as referee of a Choobo-Sammy match of arm wrestling. Sammy had trouble, and Choobo then tickled him, and said, “Over the top!” and tossed Sammy into a couple of barrels. Sam smiled, and Kevin and Motodrone fought.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡgROQFzQCvr

Motodrone pretended to have a hurt leg, then kicked him and Kevin somersaulted to the ground. Lothor and Cam began to fight. Lothor tried a few punches but missed. Cam then tried and missed him and got behind Lothor. He tapped him on the shoulder and said, “Hey loser!” Lothor then turned. “I’m right here!” and Cam punched him. Lothor then responded with a punch, which Cam blocked, then tried again and connected. Lothor then proceeded to hit him again, and then somersaulted and hit him a third time knocking him, like Sammy, into some barrels. “Hey, did you see that?” Lothor asked the Kelzaks, amazed at his own ability. Sam laughed and the Rangers regrouped groaning. “Okay, team, let’s put them together,” and the generals formed a combo weapon of their own. “Space Ninja Striker, fire!” Lothor said, and an explosion occurred behind the Rangers knocking them down. Sam smiled and the Kelzaks restrained the Rangers as they demorphed and were brought before Lothor.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡmLC9zlXWFt

“I hope you boys have learned your lesson,” Lothor said. “What, that if we trash any more stuff, we’re going to get our butts kicked?” Sammy asked, and Lothor answered, “Exactly. No wonder you’re the smart one. Take them away!” Cam said, “Um, are we in trouble or something?” Kyle told Sam she ruined everything. Kevin said, “I was over this bad Ranger deal anyway. I’m thinking of taking up… skateboarding.” Roscoe said, “Skateboarding, no way, man that’s lame. Now, motocross, I can get into that.” Sammy then proceeded to start to mock Roscoe’s interest. Lothor thanked Sam for what she had done, but Sam said that what she really wanted do was find her way home. Marah then suggested she just go back the way she came. Kapri then complemented Marah on being smart, and the two started to exchange complements with one another.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡdKKJzNp5TD

Sam then headed back to the beach which got her to the dimension, and started to surf again, and once again wiped out. She landed on the beach once more, and the Rangers walked up to her, but Sam told them to stay away. “What! I showered and everything!” Sammy said. Sam asked if it was really Sammy, and Sammy raised his arm and smelled himself and said, “Yeah, I’m pretty sure it is.” “Oh you guys, it’s so good to see you!” Sam said happily. Kyle then asked where she was as they were really worried about her. She then asked what was going on, and Sammy answered, “Giant butterfly attacking the city- you know, the usual.” Sam said it was good to be back, and the Rangers started their morphing movements, but realized there were people around. Sam led them to a hidden area, and then the Rangers morphed, with Sam in the center position of the morph sequence. Goldwinger appeared at a pipe storage yard, and said to Sam, “How did you escape my Gold Dust Dimension?” Sam responded, “Sorry to disappoint you, but it takes more than a little wave to wipe me out.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡsglkcVcEVx

A battle began between the Rangers and Goldwinger. Goldwinger flew to the top of a ledge, and Sammy and Roscoe used yellow and red rope to draw him back down to Earth. Kevin powered up his Thunder Staff and used it on Goldwinger, causing part of his right wing to fall off. A light then illuminated from the monster’s back and regenerated the right wing. Goldwinger regenerated his right wing. The Rangers closed in on him and tried to attack, but Goldwinger used a powerful blast to knock them back. Just then, Cam appeared as the Green Samurai Ranger and said, “Mind if I cut in?” Cam used his saber to attack Goldwinger rapidly and then somersaulted behind him and destroy the regeneration mechanism.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡyhhek1atGe

Cam then said, “Roscoe, you do the honors!” Roscoe answered, “With pleasure!” and activated the Tri-Battlized Red Ranger. He lifted above the ground, aimed at Goldwinger and fired, causing Goldwinger to fall and explode in defeat. At the beach, Sam and Kyle were sitting down. “I don’t know Sam, ” Kyle said. Sam then told him, “You still don’t believe my story?” Kyle responded, “Well, not the part where I totally bagged on you, no.” Sam assured him he did, but Kyle said it would never, ever happen. “How do you know?” Sam asked. “Because no matter what dimension we were in, I’d still like- uh, like you,” and Sam grinned. Kyle then asked what she was doing showing off as she didn’t need to prove herself to a bunch of muscle heads. Sam admitted that was dumb, but they made her so mad. Kyle said she could have really gotten hurt, and told her no more surfing without a buddy. “You ready then?” Sam asked, and Kyle asked what for, and Sam told him he just volunteered and pulled him into the ocean. Sam then tried to get Kyle to stand on the surfboard, but he kept falling down into the ocean water. Sam continued to try to get him to succeed.

31. “Double-Edged Blade”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡTcbpenJNEC

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡZdOir6dGXT
At Storm Chargers, Sam and Kyle walked past each other. Sam asked where Kyle was going, and Kyle said nowhere. Sam then asked if he would like to go riding after work, and Kyle said he had got a lot of work to do and he’d see her later. “Bye,” she said as Kyle walked off. Roscoe was seen unwrapping a piece of foil, and Sam asked him if he had noticed anything weird about Kyle lately. Roscoe said, “Not anymore than usual. Why?” Sam said he seemed kind of out there and didn’t want to hang out like he was hiding a big secret. Roscoe looked directly at Sam and said, “What are you talking? A Ranger secret or real life secret?” and Sam said she didn’t know. Kevin walked in and Sam said she’d ask him. Sam walked up to Kevin and asked if he was going riding, and Kevin said no and he was just making sure he had spare gloves for the weekend. Sam then started to quickly ask questions. “Cool, so how’s it going?” “Fine,” Kevin answered. “Good, so how’s the riding?” “Um,” “Are you going racing this weekend?” “No.” Sam asked, “How’s the track?” “Are you all right, Sam?” Sam said she was and asked why she wouldn’t be. “I don’t know,” Kevin said. Sam asked Kevin to tell her, and Kevin said it was a sand track so he was going to try new tires. “That’s great. How’s Kyle?” Sam asked, and Kevin said he was fine. Sam asked if he’d seen him, and Kevin said he hadn’t since he’d been busy. “Doing what?” Sam asked, and Kevin responded, “Hmm. Now that you mention it, I don’t know. Weird, huh?” and Sam said it was. Sam said she had to go, and Kevin said, “But don’t you want to hear about the new…” Sam then walked out of the building. “Tires,” Kevin finished.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡjSMLiquhvj

Outside Storm Chargers, Kyle waved goodbye to a redhead girl in a convertible. Sam encountered Kyle and asked him if he was all right. “Yeah. Oh, I’ve just been real busy lately, that’s all. No big deal.” Sam turned her head and saw the girl waving to Kyle. “Busy, right,” Sam said softly. Kyle said he’d better get inside as Kevin needed help setting the bikes up. “Sandtrap,” Sam said, and Kyle said, “Hey, yeah,” before going inside. Sam turned and sighed looking at the girl driving off. At Ninja Ops, the Wind Rangers and Kevin were sparring while Cam monitored the computer. An alert sounded, and Cam’s monitor showed Inflatron hitting people with balloons that spark on impact. “Those are some nasty hiccups,” Sam said. Roscoe said they’d better get over there, and asked about Kyle, and Kevin said he didn’t know where he was, and then turned to Sam. “Don’t look at me. I can barely get a hello out of him.” Roscoe told Cam to try to get a hold of him, and the four Rangers morphed. “Where are you Kyle?” Cam asked looking at his monitor.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡIXNUlRY8si

Two masked ninjas were seen sparring with weapons near the ocean. Near a tall building, Shimazu said, “Excellent work, Inflatron. Well done!” Inflatron said, “Thank you!” and the morphed Rangers then leaped off the second story of the building. “What’s this I see? Why, it’s the end of the Power Rangers!” Shimazu said. “I’m so toxic, if you burst my bubble, where you’re standing now will turn to rubble!” Inflatron told the Rangers. Sam asked the others if they thought he was telling the truth. Kevin said he didn’t know, and Sammy suggested they pop him. Roscoe extended his arm to restrain him saying maybe he could neutralize the monster. Roscoe leaped off and drew his Ninja Sword. Inflatron used his tentacles to knock him back and Roscoe groaned and said his arm was burning. “That’s nothing!” Inflatron said, and unleashed many balloons that struck and sparked the Ranger suits, knocking them down. “Come on, Kyle, we need you!” Cam said at Ninja Ops monitoring the situation. “Look at them. They’re pathetic! They’re hopeless!” Shimazu said. “Ready for more?” Inflatron asked. “Hey!” Kyle said morphed and continued, “I hate to burst your bubble, but you forgot about me!” Kyle then sent an energy surge toward Shimazu and Inflatron.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡRrvXQIbD4f

Roscoe told the other Rangers to put their weapons together, and the Thunderstorm Cannon formation was started in order, but when it was Kyle’s turn to finish the configuration, he simply stood there with his arms crossed looking at the monster. Roscoe asked if he was with them, and Kyle told them to hang on as he knew what he was doing. He pulled out a staff resembling his Thunder Staff with bladed edges on each end. Shimazu asked what that was, and Kevin asked what he was doing with that. Roscoe said, “Be careful. We don’t know what we’re dealing with yet.” Shimazu whispered in Inflatron’s ear, while Kyle told the other Rangers to trust him. Kyle then charged at Inflatron. “Gotta go!” Shimazu said and disappeared.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡkTI84LkmCC

Kyle continued to fight with the enhanced staff. His blade hit a balloon but bounced off. Kyle then took a swipe at Inflatron, knocking him back, and the monster said he’d be back and disappeared. Inside Ninja Ops, Cam said the analysis was almost done, and then told the Rangers to see for themselves as he brought up complex information on the screen. The Wind Rangers looked confused. Cam told them, “Oh sorry. In simple terms, it means Kyle was right,” and Kyle and Kevin smiled and slapped each other’s hands. Cam continued, “Inflatron is a carbon-based life form comprised of inert gases benign in nature.” Sam asked, “So what are we talking about?” “Well, you can destroy it without risking the surrounding area,” Cam told her. “So the thing was full of hot air after all?” Sammy asked, and Cam nodded. Roscoe asked how they could get rid of Inflatron as he didn’t seem to want to go down too easily. Roscoe turned and noticed Kyle practicing with the staff. Roscoe asked Kyle to talk about the weapon. “Sensei Omino gave this to me the night before the Thunder Academy was taken over.” “Didn’t he also say you’re supposed to train with it?” Kevin asked. Kyle twirled the staff and said, “Who says I haven’t been?” Kyle walked out and Sam gave a stern look.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡmMxIOZtgMh

Kyle ran through the forest with the staff, and Sam followed in the distance. Kyle somersaulted over a log, entered a cave, and then lit a torch. Sam followed into the cave as Kyle ran down its corridors. Kyle exited and a masked ninja attacked him from above with a similar weapon The two started to fight and Kyle moved backwards. Sam witnessed the ninja with the weapon pointed at Kyle, which he himself was blocking with his own weapon, and charged and tried to grab the enemy spear, but the other edge hit her in the back knocking her down on her back. Kyle extended and asked Sam if she was okay. She said she was, and Kyle asked what she was doing there. Sam said, “I followed you.” She noticed the ninja and said it was a good thing she did. Kyle told her, “You don’t understand. I want you to meet someone. This is Leanne.” Leanne then removed her hood. Kyle said, “Thunder Ninja Class of 2000,” and Leanne bowed. “Thunder Ninja?” Sam asked. Leanne said, “Kyle’s told me a lot about you. I’m glad we could finally meet,” and the two girls shook hands.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡzQ373CDRMm

Kyle said Leanne was a Thunder Blade Champion, and graduated before the school was taken by Lothor. “So you’re…” Sam began, and Leanne finished, “Helping Kyle train, yes.” Sam said she was such an idiot, and Leanne said it was kind of cool the way she came after her to defend Kyle, and Kyle agreed. Kelzaks appeared, and Leanne asked, “Kelzaks?! Here?!” and Sam said they didn’t exactly wait to be invited. The Kelzaks charged, and Sam took them on bare-handed while Leanne used her weapon. Kyle did likewise to attack more Kelzaks nearby. Meanwhile, in the forest area, Motodrone, Shimazu and Zurgane appeared. Motodrone asked Zurgane what they were doing there, and Zurgane said they were waiting as the Rangers would be along shortly. Zurgane rubbed his two sword blades against each other and said, “After that, it will be the beginning of their demise!” Inside the Mobile Command Center, Roscoe asked Cam if he was sure the three of them were there, and then they appeared on Cam’s monitor. Roscoe, Sammy, and Kevin morphed. The Rangers arrived on their Tsunami Cycles. Shimazu asked where the others were, and Motodrone removed his cloak and said, “Who cares?!” and got on his bike. Sammy and Motodrone fired lasers at each other’s bikes. Kevin took on Zurgane and Zurgane used his sword blades to hit the bike. Shimazu leaped up onto Roscoe’s bike and landed right behind him. “Hey, get off!” Roscoe demanded as Shimazu pulled Roscoe’s Ninja Sword out and placed it at Roscoe’s neck. Kyle finished fighting a Kelzak and his Thunder Morpher beeped. Cam said, “Kyle, the gas bag is back. He’s at the beach. Can you get over there if I send a Tsunami cycle?” He looked at Leanne and Sam and Sam told him to go. Kyle said he was on his way, and leaped behind a rock and morphed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡh0lBsb6uFn

Kyle rode on his Tsunami Cycle toward the beach. “This is gonna be a gas!” Kyle arrived and fired at Inflatron. “Come on, whoopie Ranger! Show me what you got!” Kyle pulled the staff out, but Inflatron used his tentacles to toss him. “Smooth move!” Inflatron said. Kyle then tried to use his staff on him, but it only created a few sparks and Inflatron blocked his attack. “Nice weapon. Too bad you don’t how to use it!” Kyle asked why his attacks weren’t working. He told himself he must remain focused. Kyle tried charging again, but once again Inflatron knocked him back and fired his balloon attack. In the forest. Roscoe was able to toss Shimazu in front of him. “No free rides!” Roscoe said, grabbed Shimazu, tossed him straight up into the air, and used a Ninja Sword charge to attack him. Sammy and Motodrone stepped off their bikes so they were right behind one another. Motodrone tried to attack Sammy, but Sammy leaped and kicked his weapon out of his hands, and then kicked Motodrone off his bike. Kevin fired at Zurgane, and then engaged the Ninja Glider Bike. He flew above Zurgane, and then fired at the trio of monsters, knocking them down. Sammy and Roscoe got off their bikes, and Kevin appeared as well. Zurgane said, “Be warned, Rangers! This is the beginning of the end!” and the three generals teleported out.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡzb1qDoffGw

Kyle was face down at the beach and Inflatron said, “Now for the final blow!” Kyle then heard Sensei Omino’s words. Sensei Omino said, “Think Kyle. The staff can be used in many ways. Do not be limited by what you think is possible.” Back on the beach, Kyle said, “That’s it! You’re mine now!” and broke his staff at his knee forming two spears. Kyle tossed one of them, hitting Inflatron, who let out a geyser of gas. He then called out, “Sky of Wonder! Power of Thunder!” as he somersaulted in the air and charged the spear, which hit Inflatron. Inflatron then fell and exploded. “I remember, Sensei,” Kyle said. At the beach, Kyle’s visor opened and the Wind Rangers and his brother came to greet them also with their visors open. Roscoe said he did a great job. He then turned to Sam, who said to him, “I never doubted you.” Lothor sent down the Scroll of Empowerment making Inflatron grow. Roscoe called for the zords, and Cam said he was right with them. The Storm Megazord and Thunder Megazord formed. “Let’s pop this poser!” Sam said and the Mini Zord was activated. The Thunderstorm Megazord formation sequence then took place. “Try these on for size!” Inflatron said as he sent many balloons that attached to the Megazord unit and lifted it up into the air. “Up, Up, and Away!” Inflatron said and then sent a blast that caused the balloons to pop. “And now for the big letdown!” as the balloons popped sending the Thunderstorm Megazord onto its back. “Hang on, guys!” Cam said in his Green Samurai Ranger form atop a building.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡu0purRKGwV

He played a tune on the Lightning Riff Blaster to activate the Mammoth Zord which fired at Inflatron. The Thunderstorm Megazord then leaped atop the Mammoth Zord. “Ready Kyle?” Roscoe asked. “Yeah, let’s do it!” Kyle answered. The emblems of all six Rangers appeared in a circle and then their helmets. The Lion Laser of the Thunderstorm Megazord was activated and many Power Spheres were shot at Inflatron. “I’m popped out!” he called out before falling backwards and exploding. Along the beach, Leanne and Kyle were walking. Leanne said, “I was studying in Nepal when the Thunder Ninja Academy was attacked. I came back and there was nothing but a big hole in the ground where the school used to be. My father and everyone else just gone. How did you escape being captured by Lothor?” Kyle said it was a long story.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡaD443hQAUh

“Listen, Sensei Omino, he will come home, Leanne. I know he will.” “I hope so.” “Nah, I know so. There’s a lot of real good people working hard to make sure all the ninjas return home safely.” Leanne told him, “Thanks. It’s nice to know someone cares.” Kyle turned and saw Sam and said, “Yeah, I know what you mean.” Leanne gave a smile and turned toward Kyle. “So let me know if you want to do any more training,” Leanne said. Kyle thanked her, and Sam walked up to Kyle. Leanne turned around, waves, and said, “Bye. It was fun.” Sam and Kyle walked along the beach shore and Sam said, “I just wanted to apologize for following you like that. If I’d known you were training…” Kyle told her, “Look, you don’t have to apologize. Besides, you’re kinda cute when you’re jealous.” “Jealous. No way was I jealous.” “Yeah right, whatever you say.” Sam then told him, “I just thought you needed help.” “Help?!” Kyle said. “Uh-huh.” “I’ll show you who needs help!” as Sam tried to kick him and missed. The two ran toward the water as Kyle teased her.

32. “Eye of the Storm”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡvr8SR4nq4Q

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡJfsZOpHEC5
At Storm Chargers, Kelly said goodbye to Kyle, Sammy, and Kevin and walked off. Sammy asked, “Where’s Roscoe? Tsunami Cycle training is like the one class I never want to be late for.” Kevin points and Roscoe walked in. Sammy asked, “Hey man. What’s up. You don’t look so good.” Roscoe said his big brother was coming to town. Kyle said that bummed him out too in front of his big brother Kevin. Kyle then asked what was the matter, and Roscoe answered, “Nah, it’s just like he’s like the perfect son. Successful. He’s got a great job, nice house. He’s not much into skateboarding.” Sammy asked why he didn’t try motocross, and Roscoe said that wasn’t the point. “Trust me, it’ll more then some big air to mellow out my brother.” The morphed Thunder and Wind Rangers were near a hill. Sammy told the Thunder Rangers, “Uh, Cam said our bikes won’t be ready for a week.” Roscoe said that they’d just have to practice with the Thunders’ bikes and Sam said that she was ready to try. Sammy said he couldn’t watch and turned around.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡMS7tkJUMY3

“Uh guys,” Kevin warned, and the two Wind Rangers tried to control the bikes but started to spin. “They’re too powerful!” Kyle said, and the two Wind Rangers slid off them. “Sorry guys,” the Wind Rangers said to the Thunders as they bowed. Back in their ninja forms, The Rangers loaded the two Thunder bikes in the Mobile Command Center. “Well, that was productive,” Kevin said sarcastically. Sam told Roscoe they couldn’t let the Thunders Rangers show them up, but Roscoe was distracted and said, “Sorry, Sam. I can’t really focus right now.” Kyle asked, “Your brother’s business is really messin‘ with ya, huh?” Roscoe said it was and he had to go meet him at the skate park and he’d freak out if Roscoe was late. Kyle told him to just be cool, and maybe he’d changed since he hadn’t seen him in a while, and Kevin agreed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡUVQ1kkqfjX

At the skate park, Roscoe’s brother, Ricky, was walking in a business suit looking for him. Ricky saw him as Roscoe went up a ramp and landed. “Hey, you made it man,” Roscoe said as he hugged his brother. Roscoe asked if Ricky saw his front side nose grind, and Ricky told him he really wasn’t paying attention. Ricky asked to go somewhere a little less active to talk, and Roscoe said, “Yeah. Sure. Whatever.” By the harbor, Ricky told Roscoe their mom and dad were a little worried, and Roscoe asked what he meant. “Well, Roscoe, you’re not a kid anymore. You’re growing up and we’re all kinda wondering what’s next?” “Next?” Roscoe asked. “Well, you know what, it’s a big world out there. Have you made any plans at all for what you’re going to do for the rest of your life?” Roscoe said he’d been kind of busy lately, and Ricky said that was what he was afraid of.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡKg2WT8qDgX

Roscoe said to Ricky that it wasn’t what he thought, and Ricky responded, “I think you should be a little less time skateboarding and a lot more time focusing on what’s important in life.” “You mean what’s important to you,” Roscoe said. “I didn’t make the rules. I just follow them,” Ricky told Roscoe. Roscoe said, “Yeah, well, I don’t. I can’t believe you’d come over here and start bagging on me. I mean, you have no idea what I’ve been going through.” “So tell me!” Ricky demanded, and Roscoe said he couldn’t. Ricky said he had a business appointment he needed to get to and they’d continue the discussion later. At Ninja Ops, Sensei asked Cam if he’d solved his problem, and Cam said he was getting close looking at components for a program on his screen. Sensei said he had faith he would work it out.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡzs8LvWlhpt

An alert sounded on Cam’s computer, and Cam asked, “Why does that always happen right when I’m in the middle of something?” Cam’s screens showed Eyesaac attacking a plaza area, and Cam said he’d alert the others. At the plaza, people were seen with Nightmare Collars screaming. One man passed by Cam and Sammy, yelling, “An earthquake! An earthquake!” Sam asked what the deal was, more people were shown screaming and another man in a Hawaiian shirt walked by the Rangers screaming, “Call off the dogs! The dogs!” and then ran off. A man begged to call off the dogs. Sammy asked, “Does anyone see any dogs?” Kyle pointed and said, “Only that dog-faced freak!” referring to Eyesaac who was standing next to Motodrone. “Rangers, let me help you face your fears! Eyesaac!” Motodrone said, and Eyesaac unleashed a laser blast in front of the Rangers and laughed. “What are we waiting for?” Kevin asked. “Ninja Storm.” “Thunder Storm.” “Samurai Storm,” and all of them shouted, “Ranger Form! Ranger Storm Power!” and appeared in their morphed forms. Motodrone removed his cloak and ordered the Kelzaks to attack. The Rangers started to fight the Kelzaks with their weapons. Sammy got grabbed by Motodrone and tossed to the ground. “Do it Eyesaac,” Motodrone said, and tried to attach a collar to Sammy. Sammy ducked however and latched onto a Kelzak, who started to grab his head screaming. The Wind Rangers and Green Samurai Ranger were able to get free from the Kelzaks. Sam asked what that thing was, and Sammy said he didn’t know but it looked nasty. Cam asked where Roscoe was, and Sam said she had no idea.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡOuUyKValwX

At the skate park, Roscoe finished skateboarding and went to put his skateboard on his backpack. He heard the Wind morpher go off and used his Ninja Streak power to race toward the plaza where the Rangers were. On the way, he unknowingly passed by Ricky, waiting for his appointment reading his newspaper. Seeing his brother run, Ricky followed. Kevin said to Roscoe, “Glad you could make it. Join the party,” as Ricky hid behind a support column nearby. Roscoe tossed his stuff aside, and yelled “Ninja Storm! Ranger Form!” as his brother witnessed him becoming a Ranger. He was impressed by Roscoe fighting the Kelzaks. “You want to play rough? Battlizer!” Roscoe said as the Battlizer Armor activated, and went into flight mode. Roscoe went up and aimed toward the Kelzaks, “Full power! Laser engaged! Fire!” he said, as a powerful beam hit the Kelzaks, causing them to disappear. “We’re not finished!” Motodrone said as he and Eyesaac teleported out. Roscoe landed and the other Rangers congratulated him. Ricky had a big grin on his face behind the column.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡCGuCEU0xvc

Unmorphed, Roscoe walked toward the column and wondered where his stuff went. Ricky walked up behind him, coughed, and Roscoe turned around. “Is there something you want to tell me?” Ricky asked. Back by the harbor, Roscoe and Ricky were walking. Roscoe told Ricky about Lothor’s attack on the Wind Ninja Academy and Sensei passing on the Ranger powers. Ricky excitedly said, “Wow! My baby bro is a Power Ranger! The Red Power Ranger!” Roscoe said sometimes he didn’t believe it himself, and told Ricky he couldn’t tell anybody about it, and it wasn’t even safe for him to know. Ricky said, “Well, look, your secret’s safe with me. Boy, I feel pretty stupid. Here I was telling you that you needed to be responsible, and you’re the one responsible for protecting the whole planet.” Roscoe said he wasn’t a little kid anymore. “No, you’re not. And I’m really proud of you,” Ricky said, but Motodrone was hiding nearby in his cloak, overheard them and laughed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡnRBPRpNdRF

At Ninja Ops, Cam told the other four Rangers he’d analyzed the brain waves of the people Eyesaac attacked and his collar appeared to harness their deepest fears. “That’s low, even for Lothor,” Sam said and Kevin said they better make the repairs to the Tsunami Cycles, just in case they needed them. “Someone had a little accident,” Kyle said and smirked at Sam, who grinned. Sammy said they’d go with them. “Some of us could use the practice,” Sammy said, and Sam replied, “One little spill and suddenly you’re a road hazard.” Roscoe walked in as the other 4 Rangers walked out. Roscoe asked to talk to Sensei alone, and Cam said he was going. “The thing is, I’m kind of glad that he knows. For the first time in our lives, he respects me,” Roscoe said. “I am sure he respects you for more than just the fact that you are a Power Ranger.” “Hey, no offense, Sensei, but you really don’t know my brother at all.” “And how well do you know your brother?” Sensei asked Roscoe. “Well, he’s a lot older. Growing up, it was almost like we were in different families. So I guess, we really hardly knew each other at all.” Sensei asked, “Don’t you think you need to know someone before you can earn their respect?” and Roscoe sighed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡhwz3HJ2BlB

Sitting on a bench in a plaza area, Ricky said on his cell phone, “I mean, has he grown up!” Motodrone with his cloak and Eyesaac appeared. Ricky noticed them and said, “I’ll have to call you back.” “I hate cell phones!” Motodrone said as he blasted it, causing people nearby to run in a panic. Eyesaac then activated the beam forming a Nightmare Collar around Ricky and Ricky grabbed his head. “Ricky! My brother has nothing to do with this!” “But you do, Power Ranger! Attack!” Motodrone said and Eyesaac unleashed a blast. Roscoe dodged and morphed. He drew his Ninja Sword and started to fight with Eyesaac. Motodrone grabbed Ricky, and Roscoe got free from Eyesaac demanded Motodrone to let him go. Motodrone tossed his cloak, which covered Roscoe. “Get him!” Motodrone said, as Eyesaac fired a blast toward Ricky. Roscoe pushed him out of the way, but Eyesaac attached a collar to his neck and he groaned in pain. Inside the virtual room, Roscoe was clad only in his red boxer shorts sitting on the floor with fear. Ricky told Roscoe, “You’re a disgrace to this family! You’ve let all of us down! I am so disappointed!” Roscoe screamed, “No! No! No!” as Motodrone laughed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡA5xM7uVptl

The Thunder Rangers arrived on their Tsunami Cycles with Sam sitting behind Kyle and Sammy behind Kevin. They blasted the monsters, and Sam said they might be too late, and Sammy and Sam tried to help Roscoe, but Eyesaac grabbed them and attached the fear collars to them. He then tossed them on the steps. The Thunder Rangers tried to help with their Tsunami Cycles, but got hit by Eyesaac’s tentacles. Inside the virtual room, Sam begged not to have her hair cut, but the pleas were ignored as laughter was heard, and Sam screamed, “No!” For Sammy, he was in the room in his motocross suit fearing falling down and getting hurt and was then spun around. The Thunder Rangers raced up the steps of Bayville Center, and Motodrone arrived to fight without his cloak and tried to knock them off their bikes. They evaded him, and then drove down the steps. Motodrone tried firing on them, missed the first two times, but hit them on the third and fourth knocking them off the bikes.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡqNx0sj0YnE

On the spaceship, Zurgane said, sent down the Scroll of Empowerment and Eyesaac grew. “Enough messing around!” Kevin said as the 2 drew the Crimson Blaster and Navy Antler and fired, but it was no use, as Eyesaac sucked them up into his body. Kyle and Kevin were seen trapped in goo inside Eyesaac’s body. “This is gnarly,” Kyle said. At Ninja Ops, Cam observed and said he had to help them. Sensei said, “Wait, son. You must finish the project you have been working on. It is the only thing powerful enough to destroy the monster and free the Rangers from his power.” Cam told Sensei, “I’ve found a periodic gap in his brain waves. If I can just get them to understand the fears aren’t real, maybe they can fight it long enough for me to get them.” Sensei said that was an excellent suggestion, and he would use his telepathic ninja powers to try to assist the Rangers. Sensei then sniffed the air and focused. Once again, in the virtual room, Ricky said the same words to Roscoe he did before, but Sensei’s voice said, “Face your fear, Roscoe. Believe in yourself and you will have nothing to fear.” “I hear you, Sensei,” Roscoe said, and turned to face his brother and told him, “I am PROUD of who I am!” Ricky answered, “I know,” and vanished.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡDYc6dlox3J

Roscoe got up, regained control, and said nothing could scare him now. He went over to help Sam and Sammy. Roscoe said, “Guys, be strong. Listen to Sensei. Remember you have nothing to fear but fear itself.” Sensei said the same words to Sam and Sammy and the two broke the hold on them. From Ninja Ops, Cam said, “Okay, guys, you have broken Eyesaac’s spell, but the only way to free yourself from the Nightmare Collar completely is to destroy Eyesaac. Use the zords to distract him until I get there,” and Roscoe said okay. “Sam, Sammy. Ride the bikes into the belly of the beast. It’s the only way to get Kevin and Kyle.” Roscoe piloted the Storm Megazord against Eyesaac, and the two exchanged blows. Sam and Sammy arrived on the Thunder Tsunami Cycles. Roscoe held Eyesaac and told Sam and Sammy to punch it. The two accelerated off the top of a building into Eyesaac. Inside, Sam asked what had he been eating, and Sammy said it smelled like jelly doughnuts. Sam spotted the Thunder Rangers, and the two raced toward them and used their Ninja Beams to free them.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡy6BnsQo1gB

The Thunder Rangers fell to the ground, and Sammy told them to wake up. Kevin called out Sammy’s name, and then Sam asked Kyle if he was okay, and he said, “Yeah, I think so.” The Storm Megazord hit Eyesaac and shook the area of the Rangers. Roscoe told them to get out of there, and Sammy said he needed to open Eyesaac’s mouth. Roscoe said he’d try and attempted to open it and told the Rangers to go. The Thunder Rangers bike raced out with the Wind Rangers piloting and made a smooth landing. Eyesaac attempted to charge the Storm Megazord when he was hit with laser blasts, courtesy of the Samurai Star Megazord. “You’re welcome!” Cam said. Kevin said it was their turn, and Sammy said, “Not without us!” as the Rangers raced off to summon the zords. The Thunder Megazord formed and Cam said, “Check this out!” and sent 3 Power Spheres, one to each Megazord unit. Roscoe, Kevin, and Cam activated the Power Spheres, forming a bird. Roscoe asked what it was, and Cam answered, “The Ninja Firebird. It will enable us to form one Megazord,” and the Wind Rangers cheered.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡzY4Dug78a5

“Initiate Hurricane Megazord,” Cam said, and the Thunder Zords formed the same positions they did in the Thunderstorm Megazord, and attached to the Storm Megazord without the Power Sphere holder. The Samurai Star Megazord attached to the front of the unit, and the Ninja Firebird formed the helmet and arms much like Mini Zord did before for the Thunderstorm Megazord. “Hurricane Megazord!” all the Rangers said. Eyesaac groaned and then activated the collars around Sammy and Sam, causing their fears to rise up again. Roscoe told them to believe in themselves, and Sammy said they were trying. The Hurricane Megazord detached the front star and used it as a weapon against Eyesaac, sending him somersaulting in the air. Eyesaac tried to fire again, but the front star rotated 45 degrees forming a shield around the Megazord, which deflected Eyesaac’s shot right back at him. “Let’s show him some real power,” Kevin said, and the all Rangers called out, “Typhoon Power!” The Megazord’s energy was channeled to a turbine used the power the star front, causing it to rotate extremely fast, creating a horizontal tornado that grabbed Eyesaac and lifted him up. Hurricane Megazord Finisher. Eyesaac then exploded leaving behind purple smoke as the collars disappeared from Ricky, the civilians and the Rangers. The Rangers cheered.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡmaqe0Siymo

At the skate park, Roscoe slid down the ramp next to Ricky, and nearly fell down, but his brother kept him from falling. “Hey, what? So skateboarding isn’t just for losers anymore?” Roscoe asked. Ricky answered, “Well, you know, there’s not much…” and Roscoe told him not to go there. “Look, if you like it, that’s good enough for me.” Roscoe thanked him, and said, “You know, your opinion is important to me. I just wish we could have seen eye-to-eye without the eye thing.” Ricky told Roscoe, “Do you know what I saw when I was wearing that disgusting contraption? You see, my biggest fear was seeing you unhappy, and I thought that just because you weren’t living life my way, you couldn’t be happy. But, you’ve shown me that you can live your life your own way, and I’m really proud of you, and not just because you’re a…” Roscoe extended his hand, and the brothers shook hands and hug. Roscoe asked if he’d give skateboarding a go, and put his helmet on Ricky, and Ricky said, “Ok, you know, maybe just this once.” Roscoe cheered on as he saw his brother slide off the skateboard and laughed.

33. “General Deception (1)”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡapfEyXBLtk

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡBt9oMSZUH2
At Storm Chargers, the Rangers were packing stuff for a camping trip into Sam’s van. Sam complained that the others were packing enough gear for a whole city, rather than just for a trip for a few days. Kevin said it was just the necessities, and Sammy was seen bringing a television set.” A TV?” Sam asked, and Sammy asked how else were they going to watch the supercross tomorrow. Sam told him, “You’re not supposed to watch the supercross Sammy. That’s why it’s called ‘roughing it.’” Roscoe then said to Sam, “Yeah, well if man was meant to rough it, why did he invent portable generators?” carrying one to the van. Sam told them to get in the van, and Kyle thanked her. Sam said she wouldn’t miss seeing them in the wild for the world, and plus she could find them when something went horribly wrong. Kyle said they were highly trained ninjas and asked what could happen. “Nothing. No form of alien presence anywhere. Something’s just not right,” Cam said to Sensei from his computer at Ninja Ops. Sensei agreeed, and said Lothor had been far too quiet. “You don’t think he’s thought better of things, and just left?” Cam asked. “Alas, I am certain that would be the last thing he would do. This prolonged silence can only mean one thing. He is planning his biggest attack yet.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡcRSn6iNbMt

Cam said he’d been working on several new features for the Samurai Star Megazord and hoped they were ready in time. In the van, on their way to the campsite, Sammy asked the others if they ever wondered why the sky was blue and not see-through. Sam and Kevin said no, and Sammy said, “Well, ‘cause I mean, it’s just air, right? It should be see-though. You ever wonder about that?” Roscoe told Sammy he was the air guy, and he should worry about why dirt was brown. The others laughed, and Sammy said he was just asking. Sam’s van encountered a girl in rock climbing gear standing in the middle of the road begging for help. Sam said it didn’t look good, and Sammy said the last time they stopped at the side of the road, their school was sucked into space. Sam did stop, and the climber thanked them. Sam asked if she was all right. The girl said, “It’s my friend. We need help. Do you guys have a rope?” Sam asked the others, “You didn’t happen to pack a rope with the CD player and the laptop, did you?” “As a matter of fact, I did,” Roscoe said, and got it from the trunk of the van. The Rangers raced to the edge of a cliff, where the girl said, “Our silly little rope broke. She’s stuck.” Roscoe looked down and yelled, “Hold on! We’re going to get you out of there!” Kyle said to lower him down since he was the lightest. Roscoe said that was a good idea, and male Rangers went into a small huddle where Roscoe said they should be ready to bail and go into Ranger mode if things got too ugly. “Reading your mind, bro,” Kevin said.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ1NaaEuLEEv

Sammy anchored the rescue rope to a rock, and Roscoe told the others to take up the slack as Kyle lowered himself down by leaping off the side of the cliff. He reached her and said, “You’re doing great. Don’t worry. I’m going to get you out of here. Hey, you okay?” as the girl hung on with fear. At the base of the cliff, Zurgane laughed and pressed a few buttons on his device, and changed the girl into a Kelzak Fury. Kyle was surprised and his rope began to slip. Roscoe noticed the rope was slipping, and Sam yelled down to ask Kyle if the girl was okay. In a monotonous voice, her friend said, “She’s fine,” and changed into a Kelzak Fury as well. The Kelzak pushed Sammy and Kevin closer to the cliff’s edge, and the rest of the crowd changed into Kelzak Furies. “I so did not see that coming,” Sam said. “That’s what I was hoping,” Zurgane said as he appeared to the Rangers and ordered the Kelzak Furies to attack.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡldOtyvQX5a

The Rangers fought the Kelzak Furies unmorphed, and Sam realized Kyle was still attached to the rope. He tried to fight the Kelzak Fury along the edge of the cliff, but was ultimately turned upside down. Kevin continued to fight, but had a very hard time fighting. Sammy tried a kick, but was tossed in the air. The Kelzak Furies tried to attack Roscoe with their weapons, but Roscoe was able to somersault over their attack. He was then knocked to the ground however when a Kelzak Fury held his arm and tossed him to the ground. The Kelzak Fury cut Kyle’s rope, and Kyle started to fall head first toward the ground. He said, “Thunder Storm, Ranger Form!” before hitting the ground, morphed, and flipped to land on his feet, and Sam smiled. He then used his ninja powers to quickly get back up the cliff, and hit the Kelzak Fury who cut his rope along the way. Kyle arrived in front of the Rangers and asked if they were okay. Roscoe answered, “Never better. I think it’s time to clean up these clowns.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡOpe5Qyl9Q8

The four Rangers then morphed. The Rangers drew their weapons and Zurgane ordered the Kelzak Furies to attack. Kyle used his Thunder Staff in an “x” configuration to fire at a couple of Kelzak Furies. Kevin used his staff as a long bo and swung it around and the Kelzak Furies ducked the attack. Roscoe called out, “Ninja Sword Gold, power up!” and used the weapon to send the Kelzak Furies back. Sam and Sammy did likewise, and sent their attacks into the ground and the wave traveled until it exploded in front of the Kelzaks knocking them down. Roscoe hit some Kelzaks with the Ninja Sword Gold on his way to clash with Zurgane. His weapon glowed bright against Zurgane’s sword, but Roscoe was knocked back. Roscoe then said, “You want to play rough? Fine! Battlizer!” and activated the Tri-Battlized Armor. He jumped up and went into Flight Mode. He appeared above the Kelzak Furies, energized the laser, aimed the weapon at them, and fired. A powerful blast hit right near the Kelzaks and sent them all to the ground. “Yeah!” Roscoe called out.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡEgUa2zYOR4

The Rangers headed into the forest, and Roscoe was talking to Sensei through his Wind Morpher. “All right, Sensei, whatever you think is best,” Roscoe said. He then said to the others, “All right, he told us there’s nothing we can do back there that we can’t do here.” Sammy said, “Cool. So we camp?” “We camp,” Roscoe answered, and high fived Kevin. “I still don’t know how you guys can call it camping,” Sam said to them. Kyle told Sam not to say anything until she experienced it. “I’m not experiencing anything. I’m just going to drop you guys off and I’m out of there.” Sam then went into her van, put her seat belt on, and started to drive. At the camp site, Sam took the last item from her van and dropped it off. She then saw what the others had set up. “Here’s the TV boys,” Roscoe said, as he walked to set it on a table. “You’ve got to be kidding,” Sam said. Roscoe told her, “Now this is the life.” “This isn’t camping. This is a resort. All you need is a water slide and a luau.” Sammy said that would be cool, and turned on the TV to see the supercross race.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡWm6L2BNpQb

Kevin asked if anyone wanted to order pizza, and Kyle said he was in but wanted no ham and pineapples. Kevin tried to use his cell phone, but said, “Ugh, no signal. Looks likes we’re having hamburgers.” Kyle asked where the fridge was, and Sam said she believed they were missing the point. Kyle told her the point was to have fun and asked her if she was sure she didn’t want to stay. “Thanks, but I got to get back. Cam needs some help at Ninja Ops, but I’ll be back to pick you guys up the day after tomorrow. Bye.” “See ya Sam,” the guys all said. The Rangers set up camp. Sam got in her van, put her seat belt on, and started the van, but it was trapped in mud. She asked the others for help. “On the count of three- one, two, three!” Sam said, and the others tried to push the van. However, their force pushed the van right into the generator knocking out the electricity supply to their equipment. The Rangers appeared in front of the van covered in mud. “Oops,” Sam said embarrassed. “Aw, man, I haven’t had that much mud in my eyes since I ran out of tear-offs last week,” Sammy said.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡRBx6eBJmBD

Sam said she was sorry about the generator. Kyle said that it wasn’t her fault and things happened. Sam asked how the shower was. “Uh, you could say it was refreshing,” Roscoe said. “But cold would be more accurate,” Kevin added. Sam then said, “Well, I know this doesn’t exactly make it up to you, but your burgers are on the grill and your sodas are getting cold in the stream.” Kyle said that sounded good to him, and lifted the grill and saw the burgers cooking. “You’re forgiven,” Kyle said to her. Just then, two flashes of light were seen heading to the ground in the near distance. The Rangers arrived and saw Vexacus and Shimazu. “I thought I smelled garbage,” Kevin said. “We’ll see who gets trashed!” Vexacus said. “Hey, uh, no offense, but you two don’t seem like the outdoor types,” Roscoe said. “We’re not. We just came to watch your ultimate demise,” Vexacus said. “Don’t you mean cause our ultimate demise?” Sam then asked. “Okay, I like your way better,” Vexacus responded.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡqDNVLTWvNC

The Wind and Thunder Rangers then morphed. The Wind Rangers tried to fight with their Ninja Swords, but Vexacus easily handled them. The Rangers then formed the Storm Striker, but Vexacus said, “Strike this!” and fired at the them before they had a chance to use the weapon, and Roscoe dropped it. “You like spaghetti?” Vexacus asked, and fired thin electrical strings that grabbed the Rangers and Vexacus used them to ram the Rangers into each other before they fell to the ground. Kyle tried to use his Navy Antler to toss Shimazu but it didn’t work. Shimazu punched Kyle then kicked him in the back toward Kevin. Kevin used his Thunder Staff’s Tornado Star blast against Shimazu who then disappeared. Kyle asked where he went, and Shimazu performed a ninja trick where he was a large head sticking his tongue out at the Rangers. “I’m so close to victory I can taste it!” he said and unleashed a laser blast from the eyes of his large head. “We’re getting licked?” Kevin asked.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ5G2tiW320t

Shimazu and Vexacus laughed while the Rangers regrouped opposite them. “It seems you have meet your match!” Shimazu said. Inside a cockpit similar to Zurgane’s previous two zords, Zurgane said it was time for his ultimate plan, and placed the circular star disc into the zords console. Zurgane said he planned to pirate the Rangers’ powers and use their own energies against them. Emblems of all six of the Rangers emblems appeared on his console. “I’ll show them all!” Zurgane said in delight. “You are finished, Rangers!” Vexacus said, and a blast hit the ground. Cam arrived as the Green Samurai Ranger and said he picked up something on the radar heading their way. Roscoe said, “What? Worse than these two super freaks?” and Cam answered, “Yeah. Way worse.” Vexacus then said, “Hey, Rangers. Nobody’s worse than we are.” “I would have to agree,” Shimazu added.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡppNNGgur6Y

Kevin said no one messed up his weekend, and the Rangers formed the Thunderstorm Cannon. They fired at them, Vexacus absorbed the energy and thrust it back at the Rangers, knocking them down. “This is too easy!” Shimazu said. The ground then began to shake, as something began to rise from the ground.”What’s that?” Roscoe asked, and a new improved blue version of Zugane’s Zord appeared. “Prepared to be destroyed!” Zurgane called out. Cam said it was Zurgane, and Roscoe complained, “Not again.” “Fight me if you dare!” Zugane told them. “Haven’t you had enough failure for one day?!” Shimazu yelled. “You’re on Zurgane,” Roscoe said, and the Rangers boarded their individual zords. “Let’s do it!” Roscoe said, and the Rangers answered, “Yeah!” The Thunder Megazord, Storm Megazord, and Samurai Star Megazord were quickly formed. “I’m waiting,” Zurgane said. “We haven’t used this one in a while! Power Disc, Locked and drop!” Sam called out. “Perfect!” Zurgane excitedly said as he pressed a button activating his piracy program.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡxcd5ULo8XB

A red area formed around the Megazord as the Power Sphere data was copied and burned onto a CD, which part of started to glow. “Star Blazer!” the Rangers called out as several starfish attacked Zurgane’s Zord and caused an electric attack. The Thunder Megazord then got in front of the Storm Megazord. Kevin then said, “This one’s mine! Locked and drop.” “Excellent!” Zurgane said as the Thunder Megazord was covered in red light as the stingray Power Sphere was activated. Zurgane’s CD was now burning Power Sphere data to about 45% of the disc. “Sting Blaster!” the Thunder Rangers called out and fired, which Zurgane’s Zord easily fended off.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡhMfpruLlwE

The Samurai Star Megazord then got in front of the Thunder Megazord, and Cam said, “I got one for ya! Locked and dropped!” and Zurgane’s program continues copying data from Cam’s Zord to his CD, about 70% of which was now glowing. The Samurai Star Megazord used the Bee Spinner, which Zurgane’s Zord easily struck out of the way. The Rangers’ zords went into a defensive stance, and Zurgane said, “Now it’s my turn!” as he unleashed an electric blast that knocked all three Megazords down. “Whoa!” Shimazu said shaking from the impact of the Megazords on the ground. “Hmm, interesting turn of events,” Vexacus noted. “My victory is at hand! Ha ha ha!” said an excited Zurgane.

34. “General Deception (2)”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡp6uKJWeTFx

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡW36N3w4hM3
Zurgane’s Zord approached the downed zords. Shimazu and Vexacus were observing the action. Shimazu told Vexacus, “I thought you said we were going to get the credit. All I see are the Rangers’ zords on the ground and Zurgane ready to take a bow.” “You worry too much. Relax. If Zurgane takes a bow, it will be his final one.” “I hope so, for our sake,” Shimazu told him. Zurgane continued approaching the zords, but the Samurai Star Megazord got up, and used its star shuriken to attack. It then kicked Zurgane’s Zord back. Roscoe asked Cam where he got that mode. Cam said, “I am the one in charge of upgrades, remember,” “Pretty sweet,” Roscoe said. Cam noticed Zurgane’s Zord ready to attack his Zord, and Zurgane prepared to strike, but the cannons from the Thunder Megazord fired at him and then punched Zurgane backwards. “You guys ready to finish this?” Kevin asked. The Megazords all went into an attack stance. “Let’s do it!” Roscoe said, and the others responded, “Yeah!” as Cam, Kevin, and Roscoe activated the three Power Spheres for the Ninja Firebird. “I’ll take that power!” Zurgane said as he pressed a button to copy the data of the Power Sphere.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡhKqdf3ZZV5

A red light on Zurgane’s Zord activated and encapsulated the area around the zords as the 3 Power Spheres were opened to form the Ninja Firebird. The Hurricane Megazord then was assembled. It performed its Typhoon Power finisher. “Yes! I got what I came for!” Zurgane exclaimed before bailing out of the Zord as it fell forward and exploded. Zurgane laughed holding the burned CD. Inside the Hurricane Megazord cockpit, Kevin said, “No more Zurgane.” Cam answered, “Don’t be so sure. Zurgane’s smart.” Kevin said they trashed his Zord, and Sammy added even if he got out, he had nothing. “Something doesn’t feel right. It was just too easy,” Cam said. “You call that easy?” Kyle told him. Cam told the others to go back to the campsite as he had to check something at Ninja Ops, and Sam said she’d come with him since she was over camping. Roscoe told Cam to let him know if he found anything out, and Cam said he would and the others should keep their eyes open out there. Roscoe said not to worry as the Samurai Star Chopper flew off.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ1RTWYhPiRR

“It just doesn’t seem logical,” Cam said to Sensei at his computer. “Cam, sometimes one must turn away from a problem in order to find its solution.” “Dad, I’ve turned every way I know how. I’m not sure there even is a problem. I just know something isn’t right.” Along a trail at the campsite, Kevin said to the others, “Man, I don’t know if I can sit out here and have a good time after all this stuff. I just need to chill out for a while.” Sammy then said, “I, for one, need to fill my grill. Cheeseburgers here I come.” Kyle asked if they brought pickles since he couldn’t have cheeseburgers without pickles. Roscoe told him he brought them. “Seconds away from a meal fit for a king!” Roscoe happily said. They then walked up and saw their campsite had been trashed and stuff stolen. “I don’t believe this. This cannot be happening,” Kyle said observing the meat for the cheeseburgers burning on the grill. Sammy then said, “This whole nature thing’s for the birds. I say we bag it and go find some greasy fast food. Roscoe then said, “Yeah, sure. Let’s all take your car.” Sammy said, “Dude, you know I don’t have a car. All right, I get ya.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ71lgWKa8g6

“We’re stuck, stranded, grounded. We’re the cast from ‘Survivor. ’” Kyle said the whole trip was turning out to be one bad idea. Roscoe then told them, “Come on, guys. We’re ninjas- trained to use what’s around us. Haven’t you heard the saying ‘When life gives you lemons, you make lemonade. ’“ Sammy answered, “Well, I didn’t see any lemon trees around here, and between you and me, lemonade really isn’t go to do it for me right now.” Roscoe picked up two plastic containers and told Sammy it was a saying as he tossed one container to Sammy. Roscoe then said, “Let’s see what does grow around here. Spread out, guys. And nobody comes back without any food.” “You’re on!” Kevin yelled out as he raced off. “What did you find?” Sam asked Cam at Ninja Ops. “I’m getting a weird energy reading. I think Zurgane used some sort of power replicator on us.” “What does that mean?” “It means we’re in trouble,” Cam replied. The alert beeped and the Hyper Zurgane Zord appeared on the monitor. “Well, there goes the neighborhood,” Sam said. Cam then contacted the others and said, “Guys, it’s Cam. Sorry to tell you this, but we’ve got another emergency on our hands,” and the four Rangers said they were on their way. Sam and Cam morphed from Ninja Ops.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡC3Q00UMGvV

The Hurricane Megazord appeared to fight the Hyper Zurgane Zord. “What’s the deal?” Roscoe asked. “I’m back and you’re through!” Zurgane told them. Cam said he knew it, as the Hurricane Megazord charged and tried to punch the Zord, which hit the Zord’s punch. The Hurricane Megazord then tried a kick which also met up with a kick. The Megazord then used the star shuriken to strike at the Zord, but it had no effect. “What’s the matter, Rangers? You aren’t surprised are you?” Zurgane said. He then launched a fist at them, and the Hurricane Megazord jumped up and performed an energized strike with the star at the Hyper Zurgane Zord, but the Zord absorbed the hit. Zurgane then said, “I have another surprise for you. Power Disc, locked and dropped.” Zurgane dropped the green disc with the star design and used it to create a silver Power Sphere. “No way!” Sam said. “It’s a Power Sphere!” Roscoe observed. “What a poser!” Sammy mocked. “I knew it,” Cam said. “This is brutal!” Kevin said. “Totally brutal,” Kyle added, as the Power Sphere rotated. Zurgane said to the Rangers, “That’s right. A Power Sphere cloned from your own technology. It’s your move!”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡZXrUc54BEi

The Rangers stared at the sphere. “You were saying?!” Shimazu angrily asked Vexacus. “I was saying, stop acting like an old lady. Things are going exactly as I planned.” “You can’t use our powers against us!” Roscoe called out, and the Hurricane Megazord turned around to face the Hyper Zurgane Zord. “We’ll just see about that!” Zurgane told them, as the Power Sphere opened to reveal his Hyper Sword. “Maximum Power!” Zurgane called out, as the Hurricane Megazord’s front star rotated 45 degrees to form a shield. Zurgane used the Hyper Sword to easily break the shield, and then charged up against a full moon backdrop and several silhouettes attacked the Megazord unit, knocking it flat on its back. The Hyper Zurgane Zord approached the downed Zord, and the Rangers were seen coughing as smoke rose from the controls. “Is everybody all right?” Sam asked. “Now for the final strike!” Zurgane said as the Hyper Sword clanged against the front star of the Hurricane Megazord. “Goodbye Rangers!” Zurgane exclaimed as the sword was lifted and prepared to attack. “No!” Roscoe shouted out inside the cockpit. The Hyper Zurgane Zord prepared to strike as Cam took out the Lightning Riff Blaster and activated the Mammoth Zord.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡyo4ILFflvV

The Mammoth Zord launched a Power Sphere at the Hyper Zurgane Zord’s back, allowing enough time for the Hurricane Megazord to punch back at Zurgane’s Zord knocking it back. “Never send an elephant to do an alien’s job!” Zurgane said, and energized his Hyper Sword, twisted it in a circular motion, and then thrust the energy and the Mammoth Zord, hitting it, and immobilizing the unit. Roscoe said he couldn’t believe it, and then said, “Let’s put a new spin on this thing!” as the Hurricane Megazord’s Typhoon Power finisher was activated. “Sorry, not this time. Batter up!” Zurgane called out and then the sword was energized once more, and launched it at the Hurricane Megazord. From Ninja Ops, Sensei told the ailing Rangers to return using the Ninja Firebird to cloak themselves. “Aw, man!” Roscoe said throwing his right arm on the console and then said they were on their way. The Ninja Firebird appeared over the Hurricane Megazord and it and the Mammoth Zord disappeared. “Go ahead and retreat,” Zurgane told them as he prepared to fire on downtown Bayville. “As long as I have this disk, no one can stop me!” “Activating Hyper Sword! Come get me, or have you finally given up?” as he charged the Hyper Sword and fires it on downtown Bayville.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ8dAKKqKuwQ

At Ninja Ops, Kevin said they had to get back out there. Cam then said he needed more time before the zords were ready to battle again. Sam asked how they would fight without the zords, and Sensei jumped on Sammy’s head and somersaulted in front of the Rangers. “Think, Rangers. What other resources are at your disposal?” Sammy mentioned the gliders, and Kyle the Tsunami Cycles. Sensei said, “Excellent thinking. Individually, your weapons would be overpowered. But together, your resources will be significant.” Roscoe told them to follow his lead so they could draw him out of his Zord. Sam said, “Right behind you,” and Cam told them he’d bring the zords when they were repaired. The other Rangers used their ninja powers to race out of Ninja Ops. Cam observed vertical lasers surrounding the Wind Rangers’ zords and said, “I better work fast.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡzNM96bDZvq

In downtown Bayville, The Wind Rangers used their gliders and the Thunder Rangers were following with their Tsunami Cycles. “Hey Zurgane! You gonna hide in that thing all day?” Roscoe asked. Sam added, “Yeah! Come out and fight us!” “Or are you too scared?” Kevin asked. “What?!” Zurgane asked. “Look, no zords!” Sammy said, and Sam told him, “Come and get us!” “Enough of this foolishness!” Zurgane exclaimed, jumped out and attacked the Wind Rangers’ gliders, knocking them down toward the ground. “The end is near for Zurgane,” Vexacus said to Shimazu. The Wind Rangers hit the ground and got up. The Thunder Rangers arrived as Zurgane said he’d fight the Rangers on his own and drew his two swords to attack. The Thunder Rangers attacked him with their staffs, but were knocked back. The Wind Rangers tried to blast him, but their shots were reflected back at them. Zurgane then charged, and Roscoe tried to use his Ninja Sword to block his sword attacks, but Zurgane got the upper hand against the Rangers’ attack. Lasers were seen on the Wind Ranger’s zords, but not the Thunder Zords. The Samurai Star Megazord also had lasers surrounding it. “I’ve almost got it back online, almost. Hold on guys,” said Cam as he observed the Mammoth Zord in the hangar. The Wind Rangers formed the Storm Striker with Sammy’s Lion Hammer in front, and a heavy weight fell on top of Zurgane, but he simply used his sword to slash it apart and away from him. “What?” Sammy asked surprised. “No way!” Kevin said. “There’s more!” Zurgane exclaimed, as he tossed his swords up in the air and then formed sparks in his hands, which duplicated on the Rangers, knocking them down.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡi3XOCMfqaQ

“Cam, we’re running out of options,” Roscoe said into his Wind Morpher. Cam pushed the large button on the keyboard. “Got it. I’m on my way and I’m bringing some backup,” he said as he raced out of Ninja Ops. The Rangers cheered upon seeing their zords. “If that’s the way you want it- to the zords!” Zurgane said. Once inside he added, “I’m back in the saddle, and I’m ready to ride!” as he activated the Zord. “It’s on now!” Roscoe said as the Storm and Thunder Megazords formed. Vexacus and Shimazu appeared at a nearby plaza. “What are we doing here? We should be fighting,” Shimazu told Vexacus. “We don’t need to fight. One of our enemies will soon be destroyed. All we have to do is wait and see who, then destroy the other.” The Hyper Zurgane Zord launched a fist that hit both the Thunder Megazord and Storm Megazord. Zurgane prepared to use the Hyper Sword when he was hit by lasers from the Samurai Star Chopper. It then transformed into the Samurai Star Megazord.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡjs90EbMBQm

“Time to call out the hurricane!” Roscoe said, as he, Kevin, and Cam, activated the Power Spheres to call the Ninja Firebird, and the Hurricane Megazord was formed. “Give it your best shot!” Zurgane told the Rangers, and the Hurricane Megazord removed its star front to use as a sword of its own. “Charge!” Roscoe called out, and the swords clash, but the Hyper Sword was able to strike the Megazord unit multiple times, knocking it back. “Full power!” Roscoe said as the sword was energized and tries to strike the Zord, but it disappeared before the Rangers had a chance to hit it. As the Rangers looked around to find him, the Hyper Zurgane Zord reappeared and struck them. Zurgane then charged the Hyper Sword and once again silhouettes appeared and the Hurricane Megazord was struck. “It’s over for you!” Zurgane said, and Cam replied, “Not even close! Mammoth Zord, let’s rock!” and the Lightning Riff Blaster was activated and an silhouette of it appeared in front of the Hurricane Megazord. The Mammoth Zord was activated and Sam said to Cam, “Good job!” and Roscoe added, “Let’s go for it!” Zurgane attempted to use his energized Hyper Sword to strike the Mammoth Zord, but it continued to charge at him. “Ha ha ha ha. Let’s go! I know how this will end. Ha ha ha,” Vexacus said, and turned around to walk away. Shimazu said to wait for him to catch up and followed him.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡk4sExH9Rc3

The Hurricane Megazord was now on top of the Mammoth Zord. “Give up!” Zurgane warned the Rangers. Roscoe answered, “Never!” The Hurricane Megazord used its left arm to activate nine Power Spheres: the Serpent Sword, Ram Hammer, Turtle Mace, Spin Blade, Lion and Squid of the Turbine Combo, Mini Zord, and the Bee Spinner. They attached themselves to the Mammoth Zord and Hurricane Megazord. “Huh?” Zurgane said surprised. “Ready?” Roscoe asked, and all the Rangers each responded, “Ready.” “Fire!” they all called out, and many lasers shot out from the unit representing the Power Spheres. They all hit the Hyper Zurgane Zord at once, and it exploded as the Hyper Sword was knocked out. The Rangers cheered their victory inside the Hurricane Megazord cockpit. The Rangers were victorius, but wounded. They revealed their identities to the X Men and their parents when they staggered inside still morphed and bleeding badly. They just barely had enough energy to gasp out, “Ninja Form!” and fainted, their ninja suits appearing while they were unconcious. Everyone couldn’t believe their eyes and a big fuss was made over the Rangers till they recovered.

35. “A Gem Of A Day”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡq7G5EcSmly

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡCmRYJKbRVg
Kevin was out riding on his bike in a grassy area. He stopped, removed his helmet, and then sat down and reflected on the events that had occurred over the years. He remembered training with Kyle as children under the guidance of Sensei Omino, Lothor’s attack on the Thunder Ninja Academy. He then remembered his encounter with his parent’s ghosts and the broken Gem of Souls as his mother told him they’d always be looking after him, and his father told Kevin to make them proud. Nearby, Cam had a device in his hand, and had a goggle-like eyepiece above the lenses of his glasses. Cam used his Samurai Amulet to contact Sensei and told him he was getting close to the source of a radiation surge. “Good work, son. Until we know for certain the cause of the disturbance, you must be very careful,” Sensei said. Cam said as an aside, “You don’t have to remind me every time,” and placed the goggle-like device over his glasses.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ1WzRumuuvt

He looked around and saw Kevin’s bike giving up red energy, and then saw Kevin sitting on a rock, and wondered what he was doing out there. “Lose something?” Cam said behind Kevin, and Kevin grabbed and threw Cam over his head. “You have got to lay off the caffeine,” Cam said, and Kevin apologized. Cam asked what he doing out in the area, and Kevin said he could he ask Cam the same thing. Cam told Kevin, “Then I will tell you I’m tracking an excessive radiation signal I’ve picked up on my monitors.” “Uh, maybe it has something to do with this,” Kevin said as he showed Cam a broken sword of Zurgane’s and said he wouldn’t leave the ship without it. “Not alive, anyway,” Cam said. Inside Ninja Ops, Cam said, “After we found the sword, I located a satellite picture of the area.” The Rangers saw on a laptop computer Vexacus striking Zurgane. “It’s true, Rangers. Vexacus has destroyed Zurgane,” Sensei said.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡkWcaOPhlP0

“Not that I’m to going to miss Zurgane, but why would Vexacus do that?” Sam asked. “It appears a power struggle is at play in Lothor’s lair,” Sensei said. “Isn’t that a good thing? I mean, maybe they’ll just keep fighting each other until no one’s left,” Sammy suggested. Sensei said that was possible, but suspected Lothor had an even more sinister plot in mind. Roscoe asked what they would do next, and Sensei said, “The time has come to face the enemy proactively. We must reinforce our ranks by rescuing all the captured ninjas. We must find a way to get onto Lothor’s ship.” Kyle said, “Well that’s not gonna be easy. Trust us.” Cam said to Sensei, “Lothor’s ship is protected by a powerful energy field. Without some way to break through, we’ll never get in.” Kevin said to leave that to him.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ6UFY89HxZr

Kevin returned to the same rock from before and picked up a pouch. A bird made a noise and flew above Kevin. “So my readings are correct,” Vexacus said. Kevin turned around and a bird monster landed next to Vexacus. Vexacus told Kevin, “Meet Condortron. An ingenious creation, if I do say so myself.” Kevin asked Vexacus what he was doing there, and Vexacus said, “I suspect the same thing you are,” and fired a laser blast from his hand at Kevin. Kevin dodged and said, “I’ve got more important things to think about right now. Thunder Storm, Ranger Form!” and Kevin morphed. Vexacus told Condortron to attack Kevin, and the two started to fight. Condortron was more powerful than Kevin, and easily gained an advantage in battle.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡXLLSxkNbfr

An alert sounded at Cam’s desktop computer inside Ninja Ops. Kevin was seen rolling down a hill from Condortron’s attacks. “It’s Kevin,” Sam said, and Roscoe added, “And my favorite fish,” as he saw Vexacus. “I thought you liked sushi,” Sammy said to Roscoe, and Kyle said, “Forget the fish jokes. Check out big bird,” as the Rangers saw Condortron. “This is weird. The radiation I was tracking earlier is back,” Cam told the others. Sam said they better get out there, and the Rangers got ready to morph. “Ninja Storm.” “Thunder Storm.” “Samurai Storm.” Then all of them said, “Ranger Form!” They morphed and then called out, “Ranger Storm Power!” The Mobile Command Center arrived in the forest. Kevin and Condortron continued to fight, and Kevin got knocked down by a strike from Condortron. The monster then flew and knocked Kevin off a hill, and Kevin landed on his back. “You are no match for Condortron!” Vexacus said as Condortron approached Kevin. “Oh yeah!” Kevin said as he fired his Crimson Blaster, knocking the monster down.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡJFOKoQjvXv

The other Rangers arrived on the Tsunami Cycles, with Cam sharing a ride with Roscoe. Cam asked Kevin if he was okay, and Kevin said he was. Condortron approached again, but was blocked when Motodrone appeared on his bike and Kelzaks surrounded him. “This is my battle,” Vexacus told Motodrone, and Motodrone commanded the Kelzaks to attack. Kevin and Cam drew their weapons, as the others attacked with their vehicles. “Laser fire!” Roscoe called out as his bike fired at the Kelzaks, hitting them. Kyle and Sam dodged attacks from Motodrone on their bikes. “Ready?” Sam asked, and Kevin answered, “Yeah.” The two leapt off their bikes and started to perform backflips in front of Motodrone’s motorcycle, and got above him as he drove right past them. The two then fired blasts at Motodrone from their hands, forcing Motodrone off his cycle. Sammy fired his lasers at some Kelzaks, sending a few of them somersaulting and landing on a small hill. Condortron swooped down and struck Cam as he was fighting Kelzaks.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ0EvM3VJI6W

Kevin then called for the Ninja Glider Bike. After fighting a few Kelzaks, he boarded and raced off. He engaged the flight mode, and the bike transformd into a glider. Condortron flew through the air and Kevin said, “I’ve got you now!” as he pursued him. However, from the ground, Vexacus energized his sword and fired it at Kevin’s glider, scoring a direct hit as Condortron moved in and struck the Ninja Glider Cycle, causing it to spiral downward and crash in a fiery explosion. “Kevin! No!” Kyle yelled out, as he ran toward Kevin to help him. He was lying on the ground conscious. Kevin said he was okay, and Sam spun and sent Motodrone backwards as Sammy and the others arrived on the cycles. “Lucky I came when I did,” Motodrone said. “I didn’t request backup!” Vexacus told him. “We will leave you this time, but beware! I’m watching you!” Motodrone said as he and the Kelzaks disappeared.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡpNXvIOmjzI

Vexacus told Condortron, “Return to the ship. I’ll handle this alone,” as Condortron flew off, and the Rangers went into a defensive stance. “Any last words?” Vexacus asked the Rangers, and Cam answered, “Yeah, Super Samurai Mode!” as he released his armor and spun the top of his helmet to activate the mode. “I’m pulling the strings now!” Vexacus said as he grabbed the Rangers with electric rope and lifted them up into the air. “Dance! My puppets!” Vexacus said as he forced the Rangers into one another, then let them down.” Cam asked Vexacus what he wanted, and Vexacus entangled him in electric rope and pulled the Ranger to him. “Just having some fun!” Vexacus said as he lifted and threw Cam into the ground. Roscoe demanded Vexacus give Cam back, and Vexacus answered, “Sure!” as he tossed Cam aside. “I’ll take you all!” Vexacus exclaimed as he pulled out his sword. The other five Rangers pulled out their Ninja Swords, charged, and started to fight. Roscoe called for a Ninja Shadow Battle, but Vexacus was able to strike all the Rangers down.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡzrlPw8ryny

Kyle tried to grab Vexacus with his Navy Antler, but it had no effect as Vexacus grabbed the Ranger with his right hand. Kevin fired his Crimson Blaster at Vexacus and said, “Let him go you fossil doofus!” and Vexacus threw Kyle toward Kevin. “Ready for a Vex Hex?” Vexacus asked as he performed a ninja trick where he jumped on top a giant shark. “Land Shark Attack!” Vexacus called out as the shark moved forward and hit Kyle and Kevin sending them somersaulting and landing on their backs. Roscoe asked the two if they were okay, and then asked where Vexacus was. Vexacus told the Rangers, “You didn’t think I’d leave without saying goodbye? Ha ha ha ha. With or without the gem, I will defeat you!” and he teleported out in a black energy ball. The Wind and Thunder Rangers visors opened up, and Cam was helmetless as Sam asked Kevin about the gem and what he meant. Kyle looked at his brother, and Kevin gave no explanation there.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡNlNBc1fCsb

“The Gem of Souls,” Kevin said inside Ninja Ops as he held up a pouch. “But I threw it into the ocean,” Cam said. Kevin opened the pouch and said, “Not all of it,” and two green glowing shattered pieces were seen. “You should have told me, Kevin” Kyle angrily said, and Sam asked, “You didn’t know about this?” Kyle answered, “No, and we’re going to have a long talk why, aren’t we bro?” “I was going to tell you, but the more time that passed, the harder it got. I’m sorry,” Kevin said to his brother. Cam said, “Those fragments must be the source of the radiation I was tracking. It had nothing to do with Zurgane’s sword.” Kevin said that after Lothor shattered the gem, he hid the two pieces and would go out there every now and again to find out if they could help him contact his parents. Sensei told Kevin, “I understand that sometimes your loss is difficult to accept, but what’s done is done. You can never go back in time.” “Not without a scroll or something,” Sammy said, and Cam gave him a look. ‘I know my parents are gone, but I still miss them. And those students up on Lothor’s ship, someone misses them too. But it’s not too late for them. Let’s bring them back,” Kevin said as he gave the pouch and its gem fragments to Cam.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ1r4WaHUkce

At Ninja Ops, Cam was morphed without his helmet on, and said to the other Rangers and Sensei, “With the gem shards, I should have enough power to break through Lothor’s energy field. Once I’ve done that, you guys should be able to teleport right onto the ship.” Roscoe said they’d be standing by and Sam told him to be careful. “Why does everyone keep telling me that?” Cam asked, and a door opened and Cam walked through a hallway as Sam wished him good luck. Cam boarded a green colored craft resembling a tortoise. “Dragonforce vehicle, online,” Cam said as the machine powered up and rose from the lake outside the waterfall of Ninja Ops, and headed off into space.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡQuj3UJjzUz

Sammy said the machine was awesome as the Rangers watched the computer screen in Ninja Ops. Cam approached Lothor’s ship, and said, “So far, so good. I should reach the ship in a matter of…” and was interrupted by laser fire from Lothor’s ship, which hit the Dragonforce vehicle. Cam groaned, the other Rangers were surprised inside Ninja Ops, and the Dragonforce vehicle was seen to be drifting. “Cam! Cam, come in!” Roscoe shouted inside Ninja Ops, and Cam answered, “I’m hit, but I’m okay. My bigger problem is- if I don’t get closer, I’ll never be able to break through the energy field,” as the Dragonforce vehicle moved closer to Lothor’s ship. In Ninja Ops, the Rangers saw the large Condortron flying, and Roscoe said they had to call the zords and Kevin told him they couldn’t leave Cam out there. Sensei said, “Cyber Cam and I will monitor my son. You must take the zords and face Condortron.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡFORXrJTUj0

The Rangers ran off to activate them. “Engage super density drills!” Cam said inside the Dragonforce vehicle as the front drills began to rotate, and a white blast of energy hit Lothor’s ship. “”Okay, here goes,” Cam said as he tried to break the forcefield. The Storm and Thunder Megazords arrived to fight Condortron. “Let’s do this!” Roscoe said. “Right with you, Roscoe,” Kevin said as both Megazords fired lasers at Condortron, but the monster charged at the Megazords and struck them both. Cam continued to drill with the power of the Gem of Souls, and told Sensei he thought it had opened a portal he could teleport through. “Then you know what I am going to say,” Sensei said. “Don’t worry, this time I will be careful. Activate,” Cam said as he pressed a red button on a green device to teleport into Lothor’s ship. “I’m in,” Cam softly said to Sensei. He walked around a little bit, when he encountered the bubbles encasing the ninja students. “A Ranger?” a female student said, and another male student said, “Help us, please.” “Yes, I found the students. Dad, teleport the others to these coordinates.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ3ZYgG1093E

Meanwhile, Condortron fired many projectiles at the Storm and Thunder Megazords hitting them both as Cyber Cam and Sensei watched the battle. Sensei told Cam, “You must return at once, as the Rangers are in need of your assistance.” Lothor then walked in and said as Kelzaks start to appear, “Nephew, so nice to have family drop by. Why don’t you stay? Forever!” “Not a chance!” Cam answered, and began to fight the Kelzaks. Lothor laughed, and Cam soon activated the Super Samurai mode. He then started to fight Lothor, but got thrown back. He went back and started to fight the Kelzaks once more. Lothor fired a laser blast at Cam from his hand, and Cam was thrown against a wall and falls, causing his device to slide across the room. Cam groaned, and said, “So close,” as he looked up at the captured ninja students. He got up, and started to fight the Kelzaks, on his way to the device, which he grabbed and used to escape while Lothor groaned. “I will be back. I promise,” Cam said as he headed back to Earth in the Dragonforce vehicle. Condortron used his head to hit the Storm Megazord and force it near the Thunder Megazord to attack them both.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ3U6iWiozB5

Kevin said they could beat the bird, Sam said to concentrate, Sammy said okay, Kyle said to focus, and Roscoe said they could do this. The Storm and Thunder Megazord worked together to throw Condortron away from them. The Samurai Star Megazord arrived, swung at and hit Condortron. “Heard you needed some help,” Cam said as the Thunder and Storm Megazord walked up next to the Samurai Star Megazord. A power disc appeared in Cam’s Zord, and Cam said, “It’s Hurricane Megazord time,” and Roscoe and Kevin also activated power discs and 3 Power Spheres appeared and opened forming the Ninja Firebird. The Hurricane Megazord was then assembled. “Hurricane Megazord!” the Rangers called out inside the singular cockpit. The Megazord was covered in a gold glow and its front blade rotated.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡpiNtyXEe5b

A tornado formed above the Megazord and trapped Condortron in it, causing him to explode in purple smoke, and the Rangers cheered. Kevin was back sitting at the rock from before, and Cam walked up and asked, “You don’t have any more surprises buried out here?” Kevin said no, and Cam thanked Kevin for the gems and said it must have been hard for him to give them up. Kevin responded, “They weren’t doing me much good out here. Didn’t do you much good either.” “Well, it got me onto the ship. If hadn’t been for Condortron’s attack, those students might be free.” “Do you think we’ll ever get back up there?” Kevin asked. Cam answered, “The Dragonforce vehicle took quite a beating, but I’ll get it running again. We’ll get those ninjas home, I promise.” Kevin told him, “You’re on.

36. “Down and Dirty”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ8eqE59Olek

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡFA3zcmK5BC
A race was about to begin at the motocross track. The announcer said, “Welcome to the Bayville Motocross and the last qualifier before the nationals next month. The top four riders this season will qualify for the big show, so there’s a lot at stake here, folks.” Kelly asked Kyle if he put in a new air filter, and Kyle said yes. “Did you seal it so no dirt gets in your air box?” Kevin asked. “Bro, I’m not an idiot,” Kyle told him. Kelly asked if anyone had seen Sammy, and Kyle said, “Nah. I thought he’d be here for sure.” Kyle and Kevin got on their bikes and Kevin said, “Crazy, huh?” “What’s that?” Kyle asked. “Well, even if one of us wins, it’s not like we can bail and fly around the countryside racing,” Kevin said. A 30 second warning sign was raised, and the bikers revved up their engines. “Dude, I just want to prove I can beat these clowns. As long as I do that, man it’s all good.” Kevin told Kyle not to get too disappointed, and Kyle asked what he meant. “I’m not here to pony ‘em, I want first. We may be going out as a team, but we’re still racing.” “No problems, here,” Kyle said as they high fived each other.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡv78vwFIhn6

They put on their helmets and the 5 second warning sign was raised. The gates in fronts of them were lowered and the race began. Another announcer did a play-by-play description of the race. “The gate drops and there they go. And it looks like a clean start from the gate with Kevin Bradley taking an early lead on the inside track.” Kyle and Kevin were ahead of the pack, with Kevin in the lead. “Now it’s Kevin and Kyle Bradley out in front and they are battling. You’d never know these guys are brothers… They come into the last turn side-by-side.” Kyle used his bike to force Kevin up a hill and out of the turn. The announcer said, “And Kyle comes out on top in that exchange. Folks, that’s just good clean racing.” Kyle was now firmly ahead of Kevin and raced across the finish line and won. The announcer who mentioned the qualifier said, “Remember, folks, we’ve got some freestyle demo after the show today, so if you’d like to stick around and see some guys busting out some mad tricks, we’d totally recommend it.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ21k0Y4RaUY

Kevin angrily walked up to Kyle and threw his helmet down. “You’re going to scratch your helmet,” Kyle said. “What was that?! You totally high-sided me!” “No I didn’t. You came under me,” Kyle told him. “That’s ridiculous!” “Besides, you wanted to race? I was racing.” “Do you realize that this means I don’t make nationals?” Kevin asked. “So what! You said you can’t go anyway.” Kevin started to walk off, when Kyle said, “Hey! You know what I think? I think you’re just mad ’cause you got beat by your little brother. If it was any one of these other guys, it would have been a clean pass, but because it was me…” Kevin grunted and walked off. Kelly asked Kyle if everything was all right, and Kevin kicked a lawn chair, and Kyle said, “Just great.” A biker performed a high jump in the air for the freestyle demo, landed, and Kyle cheered. Another one did the same thing, and Kyle cheered again, as Kelly walked up to him and asked where Kevin was. “Ah, he got a ride,” Kyle said, and Kelly answered, “I see.” Sammy then readied his bike, and accelerated his bike up the ramp and went high into the air. He landed on the other side of the ramp, but his bike slipped out from under him when he tried to turn on the grass.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡoFNDAQgi9R

Two event workers helped him up, and Kelly raced over and asked Sammy if he was all right, and he said he was fine. “Since when did you start doing freestyle demo?” Kelly asked, and Kyle added, “Yeah man. I thought you didn’t want to get hurt for racing.” Sammy said he wasn’t helping, and Kyle said he’d wait in the van. Kelly asked what was happening, and Sammy said, “I guess I just miss freestyle. I’ve been so busy racing I haven’t had time to hit the ramp.” Kelly let out a deep sigh, and Sammy asked, “What? What’s that?” “You have a promising racing career. You really want to risk that?” Kelly asked, and Sammy asked why he couldn’t do both. “You’re a great rider, but you’re not Travis Pastrana,” referring to a freestyle motocross rider who had won many events, including achieving a gold medal in the event at the 2000 Summer X Games.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡpo4mfz2jch

At Storm Chargers, Kyle complained to Sam about Kevin’s behavior. Meanwhile, elsewhere in the building, Kevin complained to Roscoe about him being blocked. “You don’t really expect me to take sides on this, do you?” Sam asked Kyle. Roscoe said to Kevin, “Yeah, ‘cause I’m not choosing between you two, cause that’d be like…” “Sam, just admit he shouldn’t have stepped on me like that.” Roscoe said, “Whatever it might have looked like, I’m sure he didn’t mean to do it.” Kevin then told him, “All I know is there’s clean racing and dirty racing. And what he did was definitely dirty. Sam told Kyle, “All I know is you guys have to work this thing out. You should see my sister and me.” Roscoe said, “Hey, when my brother and I start to fight, look out!” Kyle said he wasn’t apologizing to Kevin until he did so to him, and Kevin said he wasn’t going to Kyle no matter what. Kyle and Kevin then encountered each other, stopped, and walked right past one another. Sam and Roscoe then walked toward each other, and Sam said, “Maybe we should lock them in Ninja Ops and let them fight it out.” Roscoe said he’d pay to see that, and Sammy walked to them holding a bandage. Sam asked if Sammy was all right, and Roscoe said he could have used help dealing with Kevin, and Sammy said he had a lot of things on his mind. The morphers beeped. “Go for Roscoe,” Roscoe said, and Cam told them they should get to Ninja Ops, and they ran off.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ1TAlbjaRM2

At Ninja Ops, Roscoe asked what was going on. “Look at this, and more importantly, listen,” and Kapri’s Zord was shown in the forest and Kapri said, “Come on, Rangers, where are you? Don’t you want to come out and play? It’s just little ’ol me.” “Is that who I think it is?” Sammy asked. “Kapri?” Sam asked. Sensei said she was correct and they must not waste time, but intercept her before she did any damage. Cam said he’d initiate the Zord sequence and join them later. Sensei said, “Before you go- Kyle, Kevin- remember, whatever differences you may have right now, you must put them aside in performing your Ranger duties.” “I will if he does,” Kyle said, and Kevin responded, “Don’t worry about me dude.” The Wind and Thunder Rangers then morphed. The Storm Megazord arrived with the Serpent Sword and the Thunder Megazord with the Spin Blade. “Well, they there are. All my least favorite colors,” Kapri said from inside the Zord’s cockpit. “Oh ho ho. Now it’s on,” Sammy said. The Megazords moved forward, as Kapri’s Zord struck both Megazords with one of her two saber-like curved blades attached to each hand of the Zord. “Feel the love, Rangers. Feel the love,” Kapri said, as heart-shaped bubbles appeared and hit the Storm Megazord.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡIf4V4lv9HB

The Thunder Megazord approached from behind Kapri, but she noticed it, and looked at both Megazords. Sammy activated the Lion Power Sphere, and a spray of laser fire was sent toward Kapri’s Zord. However, Kapri managed to get her Zord out of the way, so the shots resulted in a direct hit on the Thunder Megazord, and it went down. “Nice shot, losers. Man this is easier than I thought it would be,” Kapri told the Rangers. Inside Ninja Ops, Cam and Sensei were watching Kyle and Kevin. “Hey, why didn’t you duck?” Kevin asked, and Kyle answered, “Me?! You’re the one with the lateral controls!” Sensei said to them, “Excuse me, but what did we just discuss?” “Sorry, Sensei,” they both said, and Kevin said it wouldn’t happen again. “Sometimes I’m so glad I’m an only child,” Cam said to his father.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡBGUPCbKR10

Kapri continued to fight the Storm Megazord, and struck it with one of her sabers. Roscoe said it wasn’t working and took the Storm Megazord into Lightning Mode. It fought by kicking Kapri’s Zord, and Kapri then tossed the Megazord backwards. The Storm Megazord pulled out its dual sabers. It jumped and struck Kapri’s Zord. “Wait a minute!” Kapri said, as the Storm Lightning Megazord used both sabers to force her backward and onto the ground. “Let’s finish this!” Roscoe said, and the Storm Lightning Megazord closer moved closer to Kapri’s Zord. “Now!” Kapri shouted as laser blasts hit the Storm Megazord and knock it down. “Who’s that?” Roscoe asked.” Remember me?” Shimazu said from the cockpit and Marah said from inside her Zord, “You didn’t think I’d let Kapri get all the credit, now did you Rangers?” Marah fired laser blasts at the Storm Lightning Megazord, which it avoided by performing cartwheels. Shimazu then commanded his Zord to fire, and the bat Zord swooped down and hit the Storm Megazord, causing sparks to fly in each Ranger’s cockpit as the Megazord went down.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡfSDS4QbnAw

The bat Zord knocked the Storm Megazord down, and from Ninja Ops, Cam asked Sam if she was all right. “I think so, just a little shaken up,” she told him. Kapri’s Zord jumped into the air and Kapri said, “You’re going to be more than shaken up in a minute, sister!” as her Zord kicked the Storm Megazord, knocking it down again, right on top of the Thunder Megazord. The Thunder Megazord reactivated, and Cam said to Sam he had something to even the odds and he was on his way. Cam’s Samurai Amulet changed to the Cyclone Morpher, and he morphed saying, “Samurai Storm, Ranger Form, ha! Power of the Samurai!” Cam arrived in the Samurai Star Chopper. “It’s Cam,” Roscoe said. “And Cam,” Sammy said as a copy of his Zord arrived. “And Cam!” Sam exclaimed as another copy appeared. “Hey, fight fire with fire, right?” Cam told them, and all three zords transformed into Megazord mode. “They’re drones. Use them to combine with your Megazords,” Cam told the other Rangers. “Talk about multitasking,” Sammy said, and Roscoe said to check them out. Sam’s Dolphin Zord was detached from the Storm Megazord as a drone attached in its place to form the Samurai Storm Megazord. Another drone attached itself to the top of the Thunder Megazord, forming the upper cannons of the Samurai Thunder Megazord.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡfAwM2Cx7PT

They all turned to Sam’s Dolphin Zord, and Roscoe told her to be ready. Sam said she was standing by. The 3 evil zords went into an attack pose, and the Megazords prepared to attack as well. “You ready to toast these teenagers?” Kapri asked, and Shimazu said, “All sequences prepared to fire!” “It’s good to be bad!” Marah said, as all 3 zords got within point-blank range of the Megazords and started to fight them. The Samurai Storm Megazord and Samurai Thunder Megazord struck Shimazu and Marah’s zords respectively with the Samurai Star drones. “Maximum power!” Roscoe called out, as the Samurai Storm Megazord lifted up the drone and fired at the zords. The Samurai Thunder Megazord charged up energy in both the side canons and fan blades, and fired a blast as well. Marah screamed as both zords were hit. “I’m losing it!” Shimazu said as both zords fell and explode, and Kapri looked on from her Zord.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡFQtRXE7sPQ

Both Shimazu and Marah fell to the ground with debris everywhere. “I knew this would happen,” Shimazu said. “Don’t be such a wimp. Our zords are equipped with electrical pulse generators. The Rangers will be disabled as we speak,” Marah told him. Waves of electricity were on the drones of both Megazords, and Sammy asked Kevin if they were feeling the same thing they were. Kevin said he was, asked what it was, and Kyle said he didn’t know. Kapri battled Cam, hit Cam’s Zord repeatedly, and knocked the Samurai Star Megazord down. “Ah, don’t look so down, Green Ranger!” Kapri said. “Sam, ready to get in this?” Cam asked. “You know it,” Sam answered, and guided the Dolphin Zord straight out at Kapri’s Zord. “Remember me?” Sam asked Kapri as the Dolphin Zord opened wide to show large teeth, and then bit and attached to Kapri’s Zord. “What are you doing?” Kapri asked as she struggled to get the Zord loose. “Back off! I hate fish!” Kapri shouted, as Sam let go and did a victory dance.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡFWJepi85VI

“Yeah, you go!” Roscoe said, as the Storm Megazord was formed, and the Thunder Megazord appeared without the drone. “Now let’s show her what a real Zord is!” Sam exclaims. “Whoa, you heard her guys! Locked and drop!” Roscoe said as the 3 Power Spheres for the Ninja Firebird were activated. The Hurricane Megazord was then formed. “You’re going to have a mammoth headache when this is over!” Sam said as she pulled out a brush-like item with an emblem on it. She used it to play the Lightning Riff Blaster and call the Mammoth Zord. The Mammoth Zord emerged and moved across Bayville as the Hurricane Megazord jumped on top of it, and activated the 9 Power Spheres that attached to the unit for its finisher. “Mammoth Megazord Blast, activate!” Sam called out, and the Rangers all said, “Fire!” as laser blasts were shot from all the Power Spheres and hit Kapri’s Zord. “Look out! Ah, ahhh!” Kapri screamed out, as her Zord fell down and exploded.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡRSNXO5XGLA

At Storm Chargers, Sammy walked in and asked Kelly if he could talk to her. She said sure, and Sammy said he’d made a decision. Kelly asked about what, and he said he was giving up racing. Kelly asked Sammy if he was serious, and Sammy said he was. “Please tell me this has got nothing to do with what we talked about,” Kelly said, and Sammy answered, “Look, I really like racing.” “Then why would you give it up?” “Because I realized that I- I love freestyle, and that’s what I want to do, and I don’t want to let you down, and you’ve been so good to me,” Sammy said to her. “Look, Storm Chargers is about action sports, and freestyle motocross is an action sport. So if that’s what you want to do, then I’m behind you 100%, and so’s the shop.” Sammy hugged Kelly and thanked her.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡrde6TMplhX

At the motocross track, Kyle and Kevin were preparing to race each other. “All right. 5 laps,” Kevin said, and Kyle told him, “5 laps. Let’s settle this once and for all.” “Fine,” and both of them put on their helmets and started to race. Kevin had an advantage throughout the early part of the race, but when they reached the same point as before, Kyle took the outside of the turns, and used a portion of the side billboard to accelerate downward in front of Kevin. Kyle crossed the finish line and beat Kevin. The two stopped and removed their helmets. Kyle said, “Yeah, man. Good race. You totally railed that last turn.” “Thanks. You were right.” “About what?” Kyle asked. “What you said earlier. You beat me fair and square. It’s hard to admit that your little bro does something better than you do.” Kyle then told him, “Listen, man. Today might be better, tomorrow might not be, but we’re always going to be bros. You just to remember that,” as Kyle and Kevin lightly hit each other’s hands. “Yeah, we do,” Kevin said.

37. “Storm Before The Calm (1)”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡnGNpu72pTR

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ2ZgCEOatEh
At Storm Chargers, Sammy walked in upset. “I can’t believe this! I asked ‘em for 4-stroke oil; they send me this 2-stroke stuff! Bah! What am I supposed to do with that?!” Kelly and Roscoe laughed, and Sammy asked, “What’s so funny?” Roscoe told him to forget about the oil, and to pack his bags. Sammy asked where they were going, and Kelly said, “You wanted to freestyle? Well, guess what? You’re gonna get your chance. Fill it out and sign it. We have to get it in straight away if you want to make the deadline.” Sammy looked at the flyer and exclaimed, “This is for the U. S. Action Games! Are you serious?!” “Yup. And, by the way, on the sponsor, write Storm Chargers,” Kelly said. “Sponsor? Hey, did you know about this,” Sammy asked Roscoe, and Roscoe excitedly stood on the couch and said, “I’m going too! Bird skateboard, baby, yeah!” and both cheered.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡxY7upNfR3T

Sam walked in, and Sammy told her to check out the flyer. “Oh, Kelly’s sponsoring you to go to the U. S. Action Games in freestyle,” Sam said. “Yeah, how’d you know?” Sammy asked, and Sam said Kelly showed her earlier in the morning. Kyle and Kevin then walked in and Sammy said, “Hey guys, guess what?” Kyle said, “Yeah, I know. U. S. Action Games, right?” and Kevin added, “That’s awesome.” All the Rangers walked to the couch and Sammy said, “Ah. So let me get this straight. Everybody knew except for me?… Is that about right?” “Yeah, that’s about right,” Sam answered. “Yeah, I hate that,” Sammy said. Sammy sat down, and asked Kyle, “Hey, didn’t you test today for Roger Hannah, the Factory Blue sponsorship?” Sam asked how it went, and Kevin answered, “There was a photographer there from Dirt Works Magazine. Said he hasn’t seen anyone test that fast since McGrath in ’91,” referring to Jeremy McGrath, who won the 125 West Championship that year. “So what’s the deal?” Sammy asked Kyle, and Kyle replied, “Factory ride if I want it,” and Sam smiled.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ96nA02N45a

Sammy asked why he wouldn’t want it, and Kyle said, “Come on. Don’t you think I’m a little busy around here?” “Yeah, but how can you pass up an opportunity like that?” Roscoe asked, and Kevin said that was what he told him. At Storm Chargers, Sam told the others, “Uh, question- did any of you guys happen to tell Sensei we’re going to the Action Games.” “Uh oh, not me,” Roscoe said. “Hey, what about Cam? Did you guys ask him if he wanted to go with us?” “So it slips all your minds? I mean, Sammy I can believe,” Cam said to them inside Ninja Ops. “Hey, I was the one who remembered,” and Roscoe said it was true. Sensei told them, “I can understand how this could have happened. It is a great honor to compete in such a event. I can only imagine the excitement can be quite a distraction.” “So is it all right if we go?” Sam asked. “Yes, of course,” Sensei said, and the Rangers smiled. A bunch of spectators and competitors arrived at the U. S. Action Games as the Rangers got out from a van and looked around to see motorcyclists, roller bladers, and skateboarders all around. “This is ill!” Sammy said excitedly.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡbYi1og8mBv

Kelly told them, “You guys better check in. I’ll make sure your gear’s okay.” Kevin said, “We’ll check the place out for, uh…” “Let me guess, chicks?” Sam said. “Now that you mention it,” Kevin said as he looked at a girl walking by in a green tank top. “Come on, I’ll cruise with you,” Cam said. “Cyber Cam?” Kyle asked, and Cam responded, “I’m not Cyber Cam. Who said real Cam can’t cruise?” and Kevin cheered. People were shown roller blading, skateboarding, and watching the action on a huge jumbo TV screen, as other people rode a roller coaster at the event. “Yeah, so, you should come out to the track sometime and watch a race,” Kevin said to two girls in a booth who didn’t appear very interested. Cam then noticed Marah, Kapri, and Kelzaks in the distance and said, “Uh, Kevin…” “Not now, Cam.” “Yes, now.” Kevin turned and noticed the girls and Kelzaks, and said to the girls at the booth, “I gotta go, but nice talking to you,” and he and Cam ran off.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡT1pt2cfHO9

At a tall half-pipe skateboarding ramp, Lothor’s nieces were waiting with Kelzaks, and Cam and Kevin arrived. “Hey, you lost?” Cam asked. “We look lost?” Marah responded. “What a pain. Kelzak Furies,” Kapri said as she pressed two buttons on the P.A.M. and the Kelzak Furies appeared at the top of each side of the ramp. The Rangers stared at Marah and Kapri. “I think we might need a few extra hands,” Cam told Kevin, and the two started to fight the Kelzak Furies. However, soon after they started to fight, two guys and a girl- another guy named Kyle, Eric, and Tally, raced toward the battle and started to fight the Kelzaks. “Who are they?” Kapri asked, and Marah responded, “Oh, who cares. Let’s just do what we came here to do and get outta here.” Marah and Kapri then walked away from the battle. “You have to get out of here,” Cam told the three people. “Dude, we’re just trying to help,” Eric said, who was wearing a black T-shirt. “You can help by standing aside,” Kevin angrily told him as performed a kick. “And getting out of our way,” Kevin added. The other Kyle was grabbed by some Kelzaks and put into a lawn chair, and Tally used a trash can to trip a couple of Kelzaks. Meanwhile, Marah and Kapri were nearby and Marah used a device similar to a portable metal detector. “Here it is. Okay, everything looks good. We’re right on schedule. You ready?” Marah said. “Ready,” she answered, whistled, and the Kelzaks all disappeared, followed by Marah and Kapri.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ5YP5yFyicd

Tally and Eric ran up to the other Kyle and helped him up. “What were you guys thinking?” Kevin demanded. The other Kyle answered, “We were thinking you were in trouble. You should be happy we were there.” “No, you should be happy they all decided to dematerialize. You have no idea what you’re dealing with,” Cam said. “I’m gone,” the other Kyle said. “Me too,” Tally added. “Later, dudes,” Eric said. Tally, the other Kyle, and Eric. At the grassy area nearby, Cam told the other Rangers, “They were interested in this area here, but it must have all been a diversion.” Sammy said he didn’t see anything, and Roscoe noticed Cam’s amulet and asked about it. The amulet glowed and Cam let out a gasp of pain. “What is it?” Sam asked. “It’s frozen,” Cam said. Sammy laughed and said, “Frozen? Dude, it’s like 80 degrees out.” “No kidding. I better get back to Ninja Ops and do some tests on it there. See what this is all about,” Cam said.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡVvcONLlLWM

At Ninja Ops, Cam moved a scanning device over the Cyclone Morpher. “I don’t know, dad. I can’t figure out why the amulet reacted that way.” The power faded and then returned. “It’s even drawing power away from the reactors. It’s never done anything like this before,” Cam told Sensei. “How has it reacted in the past?” Sensei asked. “Well, once or twice, it’s gotten really warm, but that was only when something good happened.” “Interesting, one might conclude…” Sensei began, and Cam said, “That since warmth comes from good, cold must come from bad or evil. I can’t believe I didn’t think of that. I must be losing my edge.” “Some concepts, though they may seem simple, are the most difficult. Especially those that pertain to the powers of good and evil,” Sensei told him.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ4xAA35oIIV

Marah and Kapri sent down the Scroll of Empowerment, which enlarged Vexacus. “Ha ha ha ha! Now that’s what I call power!” he said as he got ready to fight. “Ha ha ha. I will destroy the Power Rangers, and Lothor’s evil empire will be mine!” Vexacus said. Meanwhile, Marah and Kapri, wearing special glasses, began to look for something in the forest. “It’s around here somewhere, I know it is,” Marah said. The two started to walk by some trees, and Kapri hit a branch. Kapri then noticed something with her glasses, and called out to Marah. They found a green power box. “Excellent,” Marah said. “And it’s green. Nice touch,” Kapri said, as both of them pulled off the green cover, causing sparks to fly. Meanwhile, within Ninja Ops, Cam was observing the huge Vexacus getting ready to fight. “Well, that’s not good. I’ll handle this one myself,” Cam said to himself. He tried to call the Samurai Star Megazord, but it gave him problems and Cam couldn’t believe it. He pressed a button on the keyboard, and Cyber Cam appeared sitting on the computer desk. “Yo, what up?” Cyber Cam asked, and Cam answered, “The hydraulic portal to the Samurai Star Megazord has lost power.” “Bummer, dude.” “Listen, there’s a manual override lever in the…” Cam began, and Cyber Cam finished, “Green box outside the entrance to the hangar? I know. You programmed that information into me.” Cam said that was right and he forgot sometimes and told Cyber Cam to see if he could reset it from there, and he was going to call the Rangers. “On my way,” Cyber Cam said and then disappeared.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡJ0U64e3ngi

Cam contacted the Rangers through their morphers and said, “Rangers, I’m sending the zords to you. There’s a big fish in a little pond you need to deal with.” At the Action Games, the Rangers were watching the action from the stands. Roscoe responded to Cam and said they were on their way, and all the Rangers started to walk off, but Kelly asked them, “Where are you guys going?” “Uh, bathroom,” Sammy answered. “All of you?” Kelly asked again. “We’ll be back, I promise,” Roscoe said. Meanwhile, Cyber Cam went out to the damaged green box, and said to himself, “Hmm, this isn’t good,” as he prepared to make repairs with a toolbox he had. At the Action Games, the Rangers went into a corner area away from the events, and Roscoe asked the others if they were ready, and the others said they were. “Ninja Storm!” “Thunder Storm!” “Ranger Form!” and the five Rangers morphed. The Wind Rangers’ and Thunder Rangers’ zords were sent, and the Thunderstorm Megazord was formed. “You guys ready to roll?” Roscoe asked, and the Rangers responded that they were.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡgBvDc7Vk1U

The Thunderstorm Megazord rolled forward, and Vexcaus fired a laser blast from his hand that missed. “Bring it!” Roscoe told him. The Thunderstorm Megazord prepared to punch Vexacus, but he hit the unit with his energized sword three times, knocking the Megazord to the ground. “You should watch your step! Ha ha ha!” Vexacus told them. “Come on guys,” Roscoe said, and the Rangers called for the Lion Laser. It fired, but Vexacus easily twirled his sword around deflecting the blasts. “Strumming his pain with my fingers!” Roscoe called out as he activated the Lightning Riff Blaster and summoned the Mammoth Zord. The Thunderstorm Megazord got on top of the Mammoth Zord, and its finishing move was called upon. The emblems of all six Rangers were seen, then their helmets, as they called out, “Mammoth Zord!” and many lasers were fired at Vexacus. He groaned and fell, but just as quickly called for the Land Shark, and split the zords into the Thunder and Storm Megazords.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ1kODYVxZuW

At the Action Games, Kelly was talking to an official. “Sorry, Kelly. If they aren’t here for the first run, I can’t hold up for them.” “But I know they’ll be back,” Kelly said. “Well then, you should have no problems. Sorry I can’t do more.” Kelly started to walk away, but an earthquake started to happen. The quake started to get more violent, and Kelly got worried, holding onto a railing. The Abyss of Evil began to open in the earth, as its energy began to slowly spew out like a geyser. “Victory is mine! Ha ha ha ha!” Vexacus said, as the Storm and Thunder Megazords got up and got ready to fight. “I don’t think so,” Kevin said. “It’s thunder time!” Kyle shouted, and the two Thunder Rangers activated a Power Disc and the Serpent Sword was activated. The Thunder Megazord moved forward toward Vexacus. “Ready for more?” Vexacus asked, but got hit by the sword and groaned in pain. The Thunder Megazord somersaulted behind Vexacus and grabbed him. The Serpent Sword was placed in front of Vexacus to restrain him, but Vexacus said, “Goodbye, Thunder Rangers!” as Vexacus swung his sword and hit the Megazord, and blue energy streaks surrounded both the Megazord and Vexacus. “It’s gonna blow!” Roscoe said as Sam gasped. “Get out of there!” Sammy told the Thunder Rangers. Vexacus groaned, sparks flew in the Thunder Rangers’ cockpits and both Vexacus and the Thunder Megazord were destroyed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡaurB2WmgP2

“No!” Roscoe called out. “Yes!” Lothor said watching the action on his console. Vexacus’ energy, which was in the form of a black sphere, entered the Abyss of Evil and the earthquakes continued, as people at the Action Games began to become confused and panic. Inside Ninja Ops, Cam was observing the visorless Wind Rangers checking out the wreckage of the Thunder Megazord. Sam asked Cam if there was any sign of Kevin and Kyle, and he told her, “I’m getting infrared heat signatures in the area, but there’s a lot of interference. I can’t pinpoint an exact location.” Roscoe said, “Keep trying to establish contact. We’ll head back to Ops and regroup.” On Lothor’s ship, Lothor told his nieces, “All the pieces are coming together. And look, Cyber Cam Repair Service. Do you have the cybernetic virus?” he asked Kapri. “It’s programmed into our P. A. M.” “Good. Shall we?” he asked Marah. “Oh let’s. I love family outings.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡPT6pyHQT16

Cyber Cam was modifying the control box, when Lothor, Marah, and Kapri appeared behind him. “Hello, cyber nephew,” Lothor said as Marah activated the PAM, and injected Cyber Cam with the virus. “This is so frustrating. I still can’t get a fix on Kevin and Kyle. That’s weird- Cyber Cam’s gone too,” Cam said to Sensei inside Ninja Ops. “Keep trying. Keep trying,” Sensei told him. “Yes, Cam. Keep trying,” Lothor said with his hand on the access pad to Ninja Ops. Cyber Cam was then seen restrained by Marah and Kapri. “Hello, nephew,” Lothor said, and Cam asked how he got in here. Lothor told him, “Your reprogrammed cybernetic replica led us inside.” Cyber Cam was thrown to the ground and disappeared. Lothor continued, “Then I used my DNA hand print, the same as my brother’s- or what it used to be, to take us the rest of the way.” “I am no brother of yours. Our family tie has long been broken,” Sensei sternly told him. “You’ll never get out of here with him,” Cam said as he walked up toward Lothor. “I didn’t come for him, nephew. I came for you,” Lothor told Cam. Cam said he was dreaming, and Lothor responded, “Perhaps. But is it so wrong to dream of a world where the ultimate evil rules over all those who inhabit it? Where I, Lothor, command an army of thousands, and all those who live in my shadow must bow down to my greatness. Is that so wrong?” “Uhh… yes,” Cam calmly told him.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡP4yzoLipP6

“Fine. Have it your way,” Lothor said, and fired a laser blast from his hand at Cam, which he dodged, landed on the ground, and the blast instead hit the computer monitor. Sensei somersaulted forward and tried to fight Lothor. Sensei managed to land a kick, while Lothor had a hard time trying to hit the guinea pig. “Trash it all!” Lothor commanded Marah and Kapri, and his nieces started to use their weapons to destroy whatever they could see. Cam removed his glasses, got up, and began to fight Lothor. Lothor threw him on a table, and Cam dodged a kick and continued to fight. However, Lothor was stronger than Cam, and gained the advantage in hand-to-hand combat, throwing his nephew against the wall. Lothor laughed evilly and then fired a laser blast at Cam, which he again dodged, and the blast burned a hole in the wall. Lothor began to fire everywhere, causing everything to fall. Marah and Kapri continued to destroy everything in sight. “Get up!!” Lothor yelled as he grabbed Cam by the arm and started to drag him out. “Let him go!” Sensei demanded, and jumped toward Lothor. Lothor fired a laser blast from his hand that stopped Sensei, and sent the guinea pig backwards and an explosion occurred. “No!! Dad!!” Cam screamed, and Lothor, Marah, and Kapri laughed as Cam was forced to go with them out of Ninja Ops.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡkUHc8pGJkc

Inside the damaged Ninja Ops, the Wind Rangers entered, and were shocked to see it wrecked. Roscoe asked what happened, and Sammy said it had been trashed. Roscoe called out for Cam, Sensei, and Cyber Cam, but got no response and asked where they were. “Don’t worry, they’ll be here somewhere,” Sammy assured Roscoe. Sam added, “They have to be. If anyone can survive this, it’s Cam and Sensei,” and the Wind Rangers continued to look around. On Lothor’s ship, Cam was tied up with his hands bound above his head. “You won’t get away with this, Lothor. Whatever you’re doing, it won’t work,” Cam said. “Oh, ye of little faith. Is that any way to talk to your uncle,” as Lothor unrolled the scroll and showed it to Cam. “The Scroll of Destiny. That’s been missing from the Wind Ninja Academy for years.” Lothor told Cam, “Before our ceremonious meeting in the past, I borrowed it to ensure my future. It’s the key to my master plan.” “You base your master plan on some beat-up old piece of paper?” Cam asked. “This beat-up old piece of paper has accurately predicted everything. See this part near the bottom? That’s where I destroy Earth once and for all.” Cam noticed it was incomplete because the Wind Ninja Academy emblem was torn, and asked, “Aren’t you missing something? Where’s the rest of the scroll?” “Nice try, but save it. I know exactly what happens next!” and Lothor took Cam’s amulet from his neck. “No!” Cam shouted out. “It’s payback time, nephew,” Lothor told him, as Marah and Kapri were heard laughing evilly in the background.

38. “Storm Before The Calm (2)”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡG2SoQdOzkg

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡhj9PFvmOYX
Inside the wrecked Ninja Ops, Roscoe said, “This can’t be how it ends.” “Whoa, what happened here?” Kevin asked as he and Kyle entered. “You guys made it. We thought you’d be toast for sure,” Sammy said, and Kyle told him, “Vexacus torched the Thunder Megazord, so we ejected.” Kevin asked where Cam was, and Roscoe said he didn’t know, and Kevin then asked about Sensei, Sammy said that Lothor got there before they did. “We were too late,” Roscoe said. “Better late than never, I always say,” and Sensei was now in his true human form and walked toward the Rangers. The Wind Rangers gave Sensei a hug. “It’s good to see you, finally,” Kevin said. “And, you’re like, uh, totally normal,” Sammy said. Sensei told the Rangers, “Lothor’s energy blast reversed the transmutation, and allowed me to return to my human form.” “But where’s Cam?” Sam asked, and Sensei answered, “He has been captured.” Sam told him they’d get him back. Sensei told her, “It will not be easy, Sam. My darkest fears have come to pass. Lothor is preparing to open the Abyss of Evil.” “Are you serious? But I thought that was just ninja folklore,” Kyle asked. Sensei said, “It is no coincidence that Bayville is home to the Wind Ninja Academy. We are the guardians of an invisible gateway- a gateway that once opened, would allow all the evil of ages gone by to escape.” “Then why hasn’t Lothor opened it before now?” Roscoe asked, and Sensei answered, “The abyss can only be opened when it is filled to capacity. Even then, it can only be opened by a mighty force.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡjfmImSWjCH

“The Samurai Amulet,” Sam said, and Sensei told her that he believed Lothor intended to use Cam’s powers to open the abyss and allow the army of evil to enter their world. “That’s right. Drain all its precious energy,” Lothor said on his ship, as the Samurai Amulet, in its large morpher form, was connected to a device that drained its energy into a control panel. Choobo arrived and told Lothor he’d set the self-destruct mechanism on the ship’s bridge, just like Lothor ordered. “Excellent!” Lothor told him. Marah and Kapri were sitting nearby. Marah asked, “Yeah, uncle, what about us?” “What about you?” Lothor responded. Kapri told him, “Well, now that we’re really evil, don’t we get to play a part in your ultimate victory?” “Now that you’re evil, I suppose I can’t really trust you, can I?” Lothor told them, and the girls looked confused. Lothor angrily told them, “You were a little bit too enthusiastic when you were plotting with Shimazu against me!” “But uncle, you told us to do that!” Marah said, and Kapri added, “Remember? We were all in it together, to trick Vexacus into trying to get rid of your Generals?” Lothor replied, “Yes, yes. We had to make sure that the abyss was at maximum capacity. But you know, there’s always room for two more! Choobo!” “Kelzaks, take them away!” Choobo ordered, and the girls demanded to be let go while they were being taken away.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ7lolcvpXVH

In Ninja Ops, Roscoe said, “We have to stop the abyss from opening. There has to be a way.” “We need help. Ninja help,” Kyle said. “And where are we gonna find that?” Roscoe asked. Kevin said, “Lothor’s ship. Every ninja on the planet is locked up there.” Sammy said they could take the Dragonforce vehicle, and the Wind Rangers started to move, but Kevin interrupted them and said, “Wait. Kyle and I should go alone. We’ve been onto Lothor’s ship. We know where to look for the others.” Sensei said the Dragonforce vehicle was in the Zord bay, told the Thunder Rangers to be careful, and thanked them for their courage. “You can thank us when we come back,” Kyle said. The Thunder Rangers then headed off, and the Dragonforce vehicle, appeared in front of waterfall in Tortoise mode, and swung its outer cannons loose to transform into Dragon mode. The vehicle headed off into space.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡHC0HW69hog

At the Action Games, earthquakes continued, and the official said on a bullhorn, “The Action Games are officially postponed. Everyone proceed to a designated safe area.” People were seen running around panicking. Meanwhile, the Dragonforce vehicle had left the Earth’s atmosphere. Inside Ninja Ops, Roscoe said, “I keep thinking it’s my fault.” Sam said to him, “That’s crazy. How could you have done anything differently?” “Been a better Ranger. If we’d destroyed Lothor sooner none of this would have happened.” Sammy then asked the others, “You guys ever think, if we hadn’t been late to class that day, we wouldn’t even be Power Rangers?” “You were always meant to be Rangers,” Sensei said to the Wind Rangers, as he showed them a box. Roscoe asked what he meant, and Sensei pulled out a scroll piece and showed it to them. “This is the last entry on the Scroll of Destiny,” Sensei told them. The scroll piece contained the bottom half of the Wind Ninja Academy emblem and depicted the image of students resembling the Wind Rangers in their Ninja suits fighting against Lothor. “It’s us!” Sammy exclaimed. “No way!” Sam said. “As you can see, you were late precisely so that you would be the ones to become Power Rangers,” Sensei said. “And you knew this all along? Why didn’t you show us it sooner?” Roscoe asked. Sensei replied, “Would you have believed me had you not learned the truth for yourself? I have never doubted the scroll’s prophecy, and neither should you.” Roscoe asked what happened next, and Sensei told him, “This is the end of the scroll. It does not say who will be victorious, only that you must be there to face Lothor at the Abyss of Evil.” “Then that’s where we’ll be. Ready?” Roscoe asked, and the two other Wind Rangers answered, “Ready.” All three Rangers shouted out, “Ninja Storm, Ranger Form!” and morphed. They then launched the Tsunami Cycles from the Mobile Command Center and raced off to find Lothor.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ1DmirjoAsS

At the Action Games, people were running from Kelzaks near an eating area. The Wind Rangers fired at the Kelzaks from the Tsunami Cycles, and started to fight them. A giant Zord spun and appeared near the roller coaster. Lothor’s Zord approached. “I think we found Lothor,” Roscoe said. Lothor was piloting the Zord and laughed evilly. The Rangers got on board their cycles again and raced toward the Zord. On Lothor’s ship, Choobo told the Kelzaks, “We don’t have much time before this place self-destructs. Let’s get out of here!” as an alarm blared. “Great. Ticking clock on top of everything else,” Kyle said, and Kevin told him they’d better find Cam. The Wind Rangers got close to Lothor’s Zord on their Tsunami Cycles. Lothor was firing a white energy blast at the ground. “There it is!” Lothor said.” The Abyss of Evil,” Roscoe said as they looked down, and Sam said they had to stop him. Lothor then laughed maniacally.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡb5NZcETt9y

The abyss continued to start to open and Lothor groaned. Roscoe told the other two Wind Rangers, “This is it! Come on guys. Megazord time!” and the Storm Megazord was formed. Lothor let out another groan as Roscoe asked the others if they were ready, and they said they were. The Storm Megazord began to walk toward Lothor’s Zord holding the Serpent Sword. Lothor charged up an energy blast and fired it at the Megazord, causing sparks to fly in each of the Wind Rangers’ cockpit. Onboard Lothor’s ship, Kevin lead Kyle to where Cam was tied up, and they walked past Marah and Kapri and untied him. “Hey, hello. You can’t just leave us here!” Marah worriedly told them. “Why shouldn’t we?” Kevin asked, and Marah and Kapri just looked at him. “Because they’re family,” Cam said, and the Thunder Rangers untied Marah and Kapri, and Kapri excitedly thanked them. A blast occurred outside the ship, and Kyle said they had to get out of there. Cam asked Marah, “Can you tell me how to release the ninja student pods?” Marah went off on a tangent and said, “Hey, cousin, do you know the Yellow Ranger? I was just wondering, is he still mad at me, ‘cause I think he’s really cute and I think we can be…” “Can we talk about this later?” Cam said, and he pushed Marah and Kapri forward, who stopped right in front of Choobo.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡfwmH3VdsTk

“Hello. Going somewhere? Oh, I see you have some new friends. This should be fun.” “For ’ol times sake?” Kevin asked Kyle. “Oh yeah,” Kyle answered, and the two called out, “Thunder Storm, Ranger Form!” and morphed. They drew their Thunder Staffs and started to fight the Kelzaks. Cam fought a few Kelzaks, then began to fight Choobo. Lothor’s Zord grabbed the Storm Megazord and unleashed a powerful red energy blast on it, knocking it to the ground. “This is the most fun I’ve had all season! Ha ha ha ha!” Lothor exclaimed. Kevin, Kyle, and Cam continued to fight the Kelzaks, and another explosion occurred outside the ship. Marah told Cam, “Hey, cousin. If you blow that console, it’ll short out all the ship’s main operating systems. It will release the ninja students.” “You’re really not dumb!” Cam replied shocked. “Yeah, I know. I keep telling people that, and no one ever listens to me,” she said. The ship shook, and Cam told Kyle and Kevin they had to blow the console. The two walked to the console, formed the Thunder Blaster, and fired at it, causing sparks to fly, and the ninja pods to be set loose.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡyudi9JsYlZ

Choobo and the Kelzaks teleported out, as columns began to fall. “Run!” Kyle shouted out, and the Rangers and Lothor’s nieces tried to run from the main room, but a column began to fall, which Kyle managed to stop for a moment. “Teleporting now!” Cam said, and the five teleported out, as the ninja students were seen escaping from the spaceship as it began to explode. Lothor’s Zord approached the downed Storm Megazord. “Ha ha ha ha. Taste your defeat!” Lothor told them, and raised his right hand, which had blades coming out of it, and attempted to swing at the Storm Megazord. “Never! Fire!” Roscoe called out, and a red Power Sphere was launched at the Zord. It caused Lothor’s ship to begin to overload with red energy waves, but Lothor grabbed the Storm Megazord in an attempt to take it down with him. The two zords exploded, and the Rangers safely ejected, and landed back near the skateboarding area of the Action Games.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡXdYizYzKZH

“The Megazord. It’s gone!” Roscoe said as the Wind Rangers observed the explosion. “What’s happening?” Roscoe asked as the visorless Wind Rangers approached what looked like a geyser spewing from the ground. “I don’t know,” Sam answered, and the spirits of the defeated monsters rose from the ground. “Not good,” Sammy said. “They’re back!” Roscoe added. All the defeated monsters reappeared side-by-side. Lothor laughed evilly as he slowly walked toward the Rangers. “How does it feel to fail Rangers?” Lothor asked. “You should know!” Roscoe responded. “Not this time,” Lothor said. “Ready?” Roscoe asked, and the two other Rangers nodded, their visors closed and the Rangers drew their Ninja Swords. “Destroy them!” Lothor called out, and a huge battle began. The Rangers were easily outmatched, however, as the monsters forced the Rangers to lose the weapons they were fighting with. Lothor laughed again, as the Wind Rangers were knocked to the ground trapped in a circle of monsters. They got up, and a blast from the sky hit some of the monsters.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡjTJPUblBFX

The Rangers looked up and saw the Ninja Glider Cycle. “Mind if I play through?” Kevin asked. “You will never stop me!” Lothor shouted. “But we will!” Kyle told him, as the Navy Ranger was seen with several dozen ninja students ready to fight Lothor. Kevin jumped from the Ninja Glider Cycle and joined the Wind Rangers. “Awesome!” Sam said, and Roscoe called for the Battlizer and formed the Tri-Battlized Red Ranger. “Kelzaks,” Lothor called out. Some Kelzaks and Choobo appeared. “We’re ready, sir,” Choobo told Lothor. “Attack!” Lothor commanded, and another big battle began and lasers flew everywhere, as a ninja student and Kyle kicked a monster and a Kelzak into the abyss. Roscoe fought the revived generals Shimazu, Zurgane, and Vexacus. He hit Motodrone, and sent a monster into the abyss. Roscoe then performed a power kick, and knocked Vexacus and Shimazu backwards. Sam jumped down the ramp, and performed some backflips in her fight against the Kelzaks. “Time to split,” Sammy called out, and performed a ninja trick where there appeared to be two yellow Rangers, and he kicked some Kelzaks. Kyle somersaulted off the skateboarding ramp, and threw his x-shaped Thunder Staff like a boomerang at the Kelzaks. Kevin anchored his Thunder Staff into the ground, and used it to rotate around as he kicked several monsters. “Battlizer flight mode”! Roscoe called out, and went into the sky where the additional armor formed. “Fire!” Roscoe said, as an energy blast hit a group of monsters.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡpWujMbtxOZ

Lothor looked up, groaned, and fired at Roscoe, knocking out the Battlizer, and forcing Roscoe downward into some hay. The Rangers went up to him, and Sammy asked if he was okay. Roscoe said Lothor destroyed the Battlizer. Lothor somersaulted in front of the Rangers, and the Rangers went into a defensive stance. After a moment, Lothor began attacking the Rangers, kicked Roscoe, and knocked the Thunder Rangers to the ground. He then faced Sam and Sammy, and fired a blast causing an explosion that sent the Rangers toward a van. Roscoe got in front of them, but Lothor fired another blast from his hand, forcing Roscoe to fall forward to the ground. “Enough! It’s time to finish you all!” Lothor exclaimed as he raised a glowing Samurai Amulet in its morpher form. “Give me those Ranger Powers!” He fired at the Thunder Rangers. “I can’t take it!” Kevin said, and Kyle added, “It’s too strong!” and they de-morphed and collapsed to their knees on the ground. “Nothing can stop the power of the Amulet,” Lothor told them.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡV6xJnODGv6

Cam got behind Lothor and said, “I believe that belongs to me.” Lothor turned and told him, “Not anymore,” as he launched another laser blast from his hand, and Cam was sent flying backwards through the air. Cam groaned, and Lothor jumped forward and walked toward Cam. “Goodbye, nephew!” Lothor told Cam as he prepared to fire a laser blast from his hand at him. The morphed Wind Rangers got in front of Cam, and Roscoe said, “He’s not going anywhere. Got it?!” “Fine, I’ll take you in his place!” Lothor told the Wind Rangers, and used the glowing Samurai Amulet to force the Wind Rangers backwards to the ground and they de-morphed. “You fools! Haven’t you had enough?” Lothor asked all the unmorphed Rangers. He fired another blast from his hand and the Rangers fell to their knees. They got up and went into a defensive stance. “Let’s finish this!” Lothor told them, and the Rangers charged. The unmorphed Rangers were no match for Lothor, as he easily defeated each Ranger’s attempt to fight him.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡGNzv5hmZVs

After Cam was knocked to the ground, the Wind Rangers rushed Lothor and tried to restrain him, but Sammy was knocked back followed by Sam. Lothor got free of them and the Wind Rangers were knocked to the ground once more. Lothor somersaulted, turned and looked at the Wind Rangers. “I have your Ranger powers. You are at my mercy, once and for all!” he confidently proclaimed. “We won’t let you win!” Roscoe told Lothor. “What can you do to me without your powers?” Lothor asked them. “We may not be Power Rangers, but we still have power. Power of Air!” Roscoe commanded, and an image of him standing in the morphed pose with his emblem in the background appeared. “Power of Earth!” Sammy added, and performed his morphing pose. “Power of Water!” Sam called out, and activated her water power. A whirlwind of dirt and air formed around Lothor, to his surprise. “Ninja Powers!” The 3 Rangers said as they lifted their arms to the sky, and their fingers glowed. Together, they pointed their energies directly at Lothor, and launched their attack. 3 blasts hit Lothor, and Lothor screamed, “No!!” as the Rangers forced Lothor backwards and straight down into the Abyss of Evil, which exploded in white smoke before the earth below it closed.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ2QeYU5qyC6

The Wind Rangers were amazed at what they had just seen. Cam, Kevin, and Kyle got up and walked to the Wind Rangers. Sam asked what happened, and Kyle answered, “Lothor’s evil- it must have overloaded the abyss.” “Causing it to implode on itself,” Cam added. “So he’s gone? Really gone?” Sammy asked. “I believe so,” Cam said. “And our Ranger powers?” Kevin asked. Looking at his morpher, Roscoe answered, “They’re gone too.” “Let the games begin!” the official said as he pulled down a “Postponed” sign and crumpled it. A swarm of people charged past him and the Action Games continued as fans watched Sammy performing a freestyle stunt on the jumbo screen. His body separated from his bike, his legs extended high into the air, all while holding onto the bike.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡSLrlxR9owx

The crowd cheered as Sammy finished and removed his helmet. Roscoe went down the half-pipe, and launched the skateboard high into the air, and Sam applauded. “Check it!” Kevin happily said as he pointed to Sammy’s trophy. “Sammy, third place- that’s awesome,” Sam said. “Yeah, my boy came through,” Kyle said. Kelly told Sammy she was so glad he switched to freestyle, and that he had a real career ahead of him. Roscoe walked to them and said, “You guys! You won’t believe this. You know the guys from Truth Trucks? They want to sponsor me,” and the other Rangers were delighted as Roscoe said it included a national tour and everything. “What did you tell them?” Kelly asked, and Roscoe shook his head and said nothing.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡGDSIhNQD0x

At the Wind Ninja Academy, the freed Ninja students stood in their uniforms as they watched the graduation ceremony for the six Rangers. Sensei presented each of the Rangers with a diploma and called them up one by one who then each bowed to Sensei- Roscoe Phillips, Samantha Conners, and Samuel Guthrie. Sensei continued with Kyle Bradley, and Sensei Omino watched the Thunder Rangers graduate, and then Kevin Bradley received his diploma. “And finally, Cam Watanabe,” and his son bowed and received his diploma. Sensei told all the Rangers, “You have all earned the badge of honor. That is to graduate from the Wind Ninja Academy. I could not be more proud of you, of the sacrifices you have made for your school, and indeed, for your planet. The world is a better place today, because of you.”

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡ59xgTNpHeX

The Rangers cheered, lifted their diplomas in the air, and hugged each other. “So when do you leave?” Sam asked Kyle. “I start testing next week. The first race is in a month.” “You must be really psyched,” Sam told him, and Kyle said, “Yeah, it’s great. So, uh, you think you might want to come out and watch me sometime?” “Yeah, I’m all over it,” Sam responded, and Kevin walked up behind him and happily said, “I can’t believe this. Sensei Omino just asked me to be the head teacher at the Thunder Ninja Academy.” Sam said that was great, and Kyle slapped Kevin’s hand in approval. “Hey, you guys ready to do this?” Roscoe asked as he and Sammy walked up to them. “Keep it moving. New students, check in over there,” Cam said as the new students entered through a symbolic blue circle. Marah and Kapri then walked up wearing ninja fighting outfits with orange and purple stripes respectively. “You’re kidding,” Cam said. “Hello, family, right?” Kapri told him, and Marah said, “Hey, Cam, we really have to talk about these outfits, ‘cause I mean it makes my butt look really big.” “Not as big as your head,” Kapri retorted. “I do not have a big head,” Marah answered, and the two argued as they walked off. Sensei walked up to Cam and said, “It is a shame one cannot choose one’s family.” “I’m just glad I don’t have to feed mine guinea pig food anymore,” Cam said.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡvlJt74nvAf

“Hey, hold up,” one of the three people from the Action Games said, and Eric, the other Kyle, and Tally showed up wearing ninja fighting outfits that were unstriped. “Ninjas, dude,” Eric said. “No one says ‘dude’ anymore,” Tally said. “Yes, they do.” “No, they don’t,” and the three walked toward where the other students were checking in. “Dad, I don’t think I have it in me to go through all this again,” Cam said. Sensei responded, “Then perhaps we should leave their training, to the three new teachers.” The Wind Rangers were shown walking with gowns with a diagonal stripe of their respective color. Sensei continued, “A happy ending is nothing more than a new beginning.” The Wind Rangers bowed. “Besides, one should never break up a winning team,” Sensei said as the Rangers hugged and shook each other’s hands.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡBlkIKFOTba

Epilogue

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡiHIChEOCDK

After that, the former Rangers were invited to a party over at Sam’s friend Rachael’s house to celebrate graduating from high school and the ninja academy. Once they arrived there, Rachael and Sam’s other friend—Cindi—said that they were going to play Spin the Bottle. Sam wound up in the closet with Roscoe, where they both confessed that they loved each other. They kissed for the first time in the closet and then again in front of their friends. After that, they became inseperable. They even wound up engaged to be married. Before that, however, the former Rangers’ mutant powers were exposed to their families when Roscoe’s powers expanded beyond his control. He nearly had a seizure and worried his father half to death, but after Rogue drained off some of the excess energy off and Sam kissed him, Roscoe was fine. Roscoe admitted everything and showed his father his wizardry. Roscoe and Sam went on to have three kids—Shawn, Trisana (Tris) and Daren. Sammy later married Marah and Kevin married Leanne. Kevin had two kids—Daniel and David. Eventually Cam managed to recover the Ranger powers and morphers and restore the correct power to the correct morpher. This was a good thing as a cousin of Lothor named Sanjay attacked the earth using the same strategy as his predecccessor and the Rangers’ kids had to take on their parents’ legacy as Earth’s new Power Rangers.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡxxetaKQ1IR

The End

The Xavier Institute for Gifted Youngsters is from the Marvel Comics™ X Men series.
One of the Institute’s instructors and one of the first mutants Professor Xavier found. Her real name is Ororo Munroe and she comes from Africa.
There was a small scene here where a newscaster was making a report, but I took it out because it didn’t add anything to the story.
See The Samurai’s Journey Parts 1-3
Lothor’s been making the monsters grow one by one.
This is a picture of this scene from the original TV series. ../../../Disney Channel/Toon Disney/Jetix/PR series’/PRNS/pictures/other/Funny/015 4.jpg
This is a picture of this scene from the original TV series. ../../../Disney Channel/Toon Disney/Jetix/PR series’/PRNS/pictures/Yellow Ranger%2FDustin Brooks/Funny/054 2.jpg
This ending is different from the original PRNS and Pixel Perfect because I imagined it differently and took it further.
This is where someone spins a bottle and gets locked in a closet with whomever it points to.

29Please respect copyright.ＰＥＮＡＮＡBtrW4uxtuE

ns216.73.216.10da2

Reading Theme:

Font Size:

Line Spacing:

Paragraph Spacing:

Load the next issue automatically